I had a few things happen just an hour ago... it ended with a oobe (my first) and I'm rather excitied about the whole thing as it all came about by what Bruce told me in a chat room.

It's hard to know where to begin... I guess a few weeks ago. I kept hearing and reading about this 3d blackness. I asked on the boards, how to find this 3D blackness... and someone gave me the advice to fake it till it becomes real. I did. and one day sure enough I saw this 3D darkness. I was meditating... had the normal closed eye darkness with light visuals on the eyelids... then like a curtain droped it all went jet black. i even felt like a hush came over my physical environment. the sensation scared me so much I jumped up with a fright. yes it scared me. I have a lot of trouble with fear.

Last Thursday I asked Bruce in the chatroom how to conquer fear like this. He told me to hold an image or moment where I felt completly loved or completly loving. I think of my 2 year old daughter (who is now living in France with my ex-wife and her new husband.) The huge physical seperation from her has depeened my love for her. So I decided I would think of her if this fear happened again. Bruce also said that trust is very important. You need to put some trust out there.

So today, Sunday, around 10am I woke up and decided to meditate. At first I was seeking the 3D blackness... all i saw was the closed eye darkness with light visulaisations (like when light hits your closed eyelids- my bedroom is very bright so i use a blindfold or cloth to cover my eyes usually...) But instantly in my minds eye - I was standing in a resturant. I heard a plate drop or a metalic clank on the floor. There was an instant flury of action. A young girl was pulled onto the tiled floor and she looked near dead. Her father was trembling trying to give her mouth to mouth. Her mother was on her knees besides her daughter.

I see an image of the daughter rise out of her and sit beside her physical body. She looks very scared. I had just been thinking about my own daughter and felt very loved/loving. I just sent her all the peace and love I could. I think that's what people here call PUL. She looked at me and asked what happened. She said she was scared. I told her everything is ok now.

above, I sensed (rather then saw) a opening or portal. Two angelic beings came through and stood near here reasurring her all was ok. They said it was time for her to leave. She said she wanted me to come along with her as she was scared. I felt touched. One of the beings said, "he can come with us - part of the way."
I think my mind couldn't understand or refused to except some visuals because a lot of information was lost here. It became more of sensation rather then visuals. I do recall asking the girl her name and she told me an odd name. Sandy Carpenter. I asked one of the angelic beings what happened to her... and he said something about the food she ate... I thought she choked to death and he said, 'no it was a reaction to the food.' I suppose an allergic reaction which caused her to choke.

I remember not beign able to continue on with them. she seemed very much at peace and at ease. I physically awoke and felt very much alone. It reminded me how seperated I was from my own daughter.

I didn't want to stop... I still hadn't reached a 3D blackness like last time.... and i wanted to try Bruce's love/fear thing in action. As I'm trying to find the 3D darkness, another visual just fills my mind. I see this very lovely, woman about my age (early 30's) sitting on a sonte, park bench by a fountain. She's laughing and smiling and talking to passer-bys and I can sense she is very much filled with love and peace. A voice or thought in my mind says, "Go up to her and talk with her." I do. She turns to me and says, "Haven't we met before... I recognize you..." I honestly can't say I've ever met her before in my life. The voice says to me, "tell her you are Tim's friend." So I do. She perks up. She smiles. She obviously knows Tim. I get the impression taht this voice/thought is Tim, talking to me. I non verbally ask Tim her name and he says she is called Cynthia. Tim tells me "tell her it's time to meet Tim." Tim gives me the indication that he has crossed over... I got an impression they had both crossed over at the same time via a car accident... but it's very sketchy and I could be totally wrong on that. I mention that it's time for her to meet tim... She smiles and nods. That takes me back because I wasn't sure if she knew she was departed or that Tim was, for that matter.... unfortunately i loose all memory of what happened after that. Again I awake.

I'm sitting there in my room, feeling rather alone - no daughter, no wife, friends all doing their own things... and a thought hits me. "Roll over on your side and meditate." So I do. I start relaxing... and I start what feels like peeling back layers of darkness in my minds eye... seeking that ellusive 3D darkness. I'm not sure how much time passes... but I get the oddest sesnation. There is a definate preasure on my left thigh and it stretches to my pelvic/lower abdomen area. It feels rather odd. Like a numbness or preasure. My initial thoughts were it was some sort of intimate thing... I know this sounds very weird... believe me, writing it, is even weirder... I figure it's some secret desire or want created either in by my mind or from some source I'm not sure of.

Then came a vibration. I've never had this vibration before. It was in my lower abdomen area. It was subtle, but if I moved a certain way it could become very strong. I toyed with the sensation - if i made a movement, like doing crunches, it would become very strong.

At this point I verified I was still conscious and this wasn't a dream, I could hear my air conditioner running, I was aware of all the sounds in my house (my computer was making it's typical noises)... So I felt I was still in my phsyical body. I was even able to fantasize and imagine things at this point. I had various mind eye visuals - 1 of which was intimate (prob. due to the feeling of this vibration and it's location) and another that was compeletly odd. I had a visualisation that I didn't consciously create. I saw a scene. I felt I was at a family outdoor entertainment thing... I could hear birds overhead - sky was blue with white fluffy clouds... I sensed it was like a carnival or a street fair. I could see and hear all the sights sounds that made me honestly feel I was there. I heard children laughing and giggling behind me. I even overheard one of them in their conversation... he said to effect, "Nelle" [the real life singer/rapper] "sucks." and some of his friends were laughing, others disagreeing... In front of me is a line of folks with tickets in hand. There in the line, is a friend of mine from work. He's standing there with a ticket in hand. He looks through me to someone else and is talking to them... but I can't hear his words. Then Bingo the visual ends.

I'm back in bed, the vibration still happening in my lower abdomen area... At this time I would realize I wasn't in the physical. I could still hear things - like the air conditioner outside, but all of a sudden my body rotated 90 degrees with my head being the pivot point. That is, my head was still at my pillow, but my legs were pointed to the cieling. I was now confused and rather scared.

Up to now I thought I was in my physical body, feeling tehse sensations. It now hits me, I'M NOT! I get very scared. a thought leeks into my head, "what if this is demonic..." Ok that did it, fear is flooding me... I'm fighting the sesnation/vibration and it's building up in intensity... and I remember what Bruce said about fear.

I think about my daughter... I think about love. I think about my belief system and unconditional love... I also put some trust that if any spirit is here, it is benevolent. I relax.

the vibration subsides but continues.. but I can't see anything. I still have the closed eye darkness (no 3D blackess like I saught after). It's then that I realize my spiritual body had a representation of the blind fold I use when I meditate. My hands touched the blindfold... and it felt different. I could touch my body, and the cloth blindfold but none of it had the same tactile feeling that you nave with nerve endings. The sensation was more of preasure... but not the same as my physical feelings would give.

I lifted part of this 'blindfold' and i could see clearly as it was lifting - I saw only a small speck as the 'blindfold' was lifting, revealing the first glimpse... everything in that speck was in focus (I wear contacts and at that moment didn't have them in my physical eyes.)

Then another fearfull thought crept in... 'What if someone came in your house, murdered you and now you are dead and floating over your bed.' The thought caught me so offguard I didn't put in to practice Bruce's fear/love suggestion and I jumped straight up in the physical, pulling the blindfold off - and verifying I was in the physical and my condition was fine and ok.

In the end it was a crazy set of things that happened all in one day. I never saw the 3D blackness... I'll put faith in that all of this was real - until I know otherwise, if I ever do. The last part was pretty amazing. The oobe was unlike what I thought it would be... it caught me totally by surprise... here I thought I was in the physical while the vibrations where happening to me... I've had vibrations in my head... but never in my lower abdomen. I've never been consciously aware of leaving my body. But somehow I tricked myself into this oobe by thining it was my mind playing some kind of intimate fantasy on me... I went along with it... then my mind put in visuals that were not intimate (like my friend in a line at a street fair) then I slowly was brought to realize "Hey you are out of your body!" --- it was

It’s about what happens to you when you know that these other people following along similar paths (Bruce/RAM/Seth) and little me, that there is more that we can perceived in our waking life.

I believe there is more to existence, despite not having had an official OBE as such, well maybe a few little one, not enough to brag about, I believe, because I find it impossible to believe that (these Guys..:) ) were crazy, and so are a lot of you out there including myself, and luckily I’ve had a few minor experiences that provide some glue to keep everything from falling apart into uncertainty.

So here I am, reducing my ego much faster than I was before I knew all or part of this, because there is more to myself.
However, feeling like I’m becoming less human, maybe I should re-phrase that, maybe not less human, just (growing) more spirit, and (achieving) a different ratio between the two.
I look at life in a more objective way, so I’ve basically became less human because I’m growing more spiritually and I believe that human existence is not all there is!!
OK, I’m a human being, and I experience this existence, or life drama as some of you pointed out. I do participate in this life drama… :) and hopefully I will become saner in this life drama, as Bruce said.

I can only speak for myself, about what I’ve been able to learn, and how I’ve changed. Try this on and see it if fits..:)
< I’m less concern about being better than those around me.>
< I’m trying to be less impatient with people, I’m alert for anything I can learn from them even how not to be if that’s the lesson>
< I’ve learn to be much less “closed” with people, allow them to see a side hat I may not have (willingly)show before.>


Those are human qualities that I’ve lost, glad I id in a way and I wish more humans would too. And I laugh a lot more and enjoying his life more than ever..

Thank you for listening and hope it make sense..lol
With Love
Romain

PS.
Yes Alysia, it’s like a balancing act, with one foot in both worlds and I must add that it’s not easy. One thing that I never really realized is how strong the “Ego” could be..:( It does not like changes.

Gordon; this phrase >>>When you get to this realization you see that you're only taking illusions seriously to make others feel comfortable, just as you read a child's bedtime story to make them happy and at ease.....make so much sense and so easy to do...lol.. I completely forgot about those bedtime story telling, but I do like the metaphor :) And I will keep up that exercise. What about your new one? When are you going to post it so we can give it a try?

Sydnei, you will experience it, or receive any validation of your own, don’t give up..;)

Raphael, >>My goal here is to learn how to love (cheesy I know... forgive me for that one lol). So even if people are suffering I want to be there for them to help them out of this (to help them learn faster and get over it). >>> Not cheesy at all, I’ve learn that by opening my heart first; help me immensely, and Bruce got a great exercise for this.

Boris, <of any difficult issues that I might have had with them.>>> I could not agree more with you, I also feel much more closer to them now..:)

Wizlove; I’m still absorbing what you said.. will get back to you !

My dear friend Ginny..well you know what I think..lOL.

Hi everyone,


This morning, in wanting to shift my attention and go within, I could feel that all that was needed this time was a sufficient relaxation, and simply recalling the feeling of being relaxed did it. My body instantly lost it's normal tension and it felt as if I was then sinking into a nice blissful state.

As I thought of where I wanted to be or whether to do a retrieval, I realized I hadn't consciously been with the guys I call the Golden Beings for some time. I think it was around two years ago when I began placing the intent to go beyond the known focus levels--I wanted to communicate with nonhuman intelligences--and these guys were among several I encountered. To this day they remain intriguing, as their presence is so passive (it's unthinkable to impose themselves on other life forms) and yet they're full of ideas and knowledge and always eager to share what they know, even when they understand it's difficult for me to grasp stuff. I've ended up in encounters with them that always produced the unexpected, which I enjoy. So once again, as I saw them in my mind and simultaneously brought to me the over-all feeling I'd always experienced when visiting with them, it was a matter of seconds before I could sense and then see them nearby.

As I greeted them by feeling a happiness in being with them again I got their simultaneous and warm hello. And they immediately asked if I wanted to proceed with an adventure that I had requested and had been pulled away from over a year ago. Just to backtrack, the last time I had been with them, after discussing things of interest I had asked if I could take a peek at their world, or home, or wherever/whatever it was they traveled and/ or lived in. I was excited to say the least, and as I was on the verge of following that curiosity with them I was stopped by the sudden, unmistakable presence of my deceased Mom. She was off to my right, communicating a need for me to accompany her to help someone in the afterlife. I had never felt her presence more strongly as I did right then, which astounded me. I'm always willing to help out, especially when it involves her as her visits are infrequent, but I had to ask her, "Why now?!" I could feel the Golden Beings waiting as my Mom continued her request, and to pull me away from what undoubtedly was, for me, an exciting moment, she let me know that her grandmother, my great grandma, was ready to leave a world within the Belief System Territories and it was important we be there for her. I said adios and left (and that retrieval ended up dashing some preconceived notions I had held as well). So, this morning, I was being reminded of an old wish and I was amazed because it felt as if the Golden Beings hadn't experienced the span of around a year, since I had last interacted with them. They were picking up right where we had left off. It's one thing to believe that time is relative--and another to actually feel/experience this from others who don't seem to dwell within such a concept (lol). My response was, Yes!, and I detected a trickle of what I'd interpret as amusement from them.

They then proceeded to disband or become independent golden rods as they formed a circle with me at the center. When I say disband, I mean they're usually a group bunched or banded together...tall, slim, golden rod-like things. When I initially encountered them I assumed each was an individual, and in a way they are, but they refer to themselves as one, a whole unit that seems to function more along the lines of one entity calling itself/themselves, "We", and yet they're separate too. Anyhoo, they said to just relax and suspend all assumptions or preconceived notions--in other words, relax. So I did and the next thing I was aware of was a huge whiteness expanding all around us. For a moment it felt as if we were inside something and I joked to myself that it felt like being in a Costco warehouse. But the feel of expansion continued and we were just in a vast whiteness. They said the white nothingness was my interpretation--that what I was perceiving was being stretched to its limits. They said it was their universe/space, along the lines of the universe/space I call universe/outer space. This was their 'home', which traveled with them...just as vast and full of life as my universe was to me. They then said that it, their universe, didn't actually travel around...that it was always present with them, as every other 'universe' was also. Wherever they sent or focused their attention, their home or universe was ever present. I could only pick up on vast white nothingness at this time because it was basically impossible to understand their world from my limited abilities. I said that it felt as if I was seeing and feeling a 3D whiteness simply because all my mind could offer at this time was a complete opposite of what I was use to. I felt their answer to be the equivelant of a human smile come back at me. They then followed up by communicating that the concepts I was understandably holding onto, such as spatial, distance, linear time, solidity, the five physical senses--or even wanting to 'see' with the mind's eye for that matter--was what kept me from being able to really perceive their world.

For some reason I switched gears and asked them if they ever experience joy (remembering that they had said they didn't have human emotion in their existence) and they repeated what I had learned from them previously. I briefly remembered asking, in another visit, out of frustration in not being able to comprehend much of their world or existence, what they did to keep from getting bored. I had fully expected some kind of wise or esoteric answer, but was blown away when they all had paused (several seconds), with one of them finally asking a fellow Golden Being what "bored" was, truly having no idea what I was talking about. When I tried to explain the word they had trouble understanding!--(lol!).

I then expressed a desire to better understand 'their universe' we were apparantly in and surrounded by, and asked for their assistance. They have helped me in the past with visual aids--much like suddenly being able to watch a short movie, something I could obviously relate to. And I was then looking at a large, transparent bubble...and I understood that it housed a 'universe'. Then I was seeing what looked like thousands of these bubbles clustered together. I was told that even this 'visual' wasn't entirely correct because my concept of bubbles involved separate bubbles floating independently, or attaching themselves to others, but always being individual bubbles complete with a solid boundary or spherical casing. In essence, 'universe bubbles' had casings or boundaries and yet they didn't. I was then seeing all these slightly iridescent spheres superimposed over one another, intermingling, all one and yet each unto their own. I asked if there was a lot of traveling, so to speak, between universes, and they said of course, as if it was normal. I then had what I call a brief 'knowing flash' of what they were showing me--where I'm suddenly either more aware or able to better understand (it's a strange feeling and difficult to describe, but you just suddenly *know* something and you can't logically explain how), only to have it slide right back out of my awareness. I could feel they knew I was struggling a bit as I finally said that, yea, I sorta got it...and I laughed.

It felt as if I was stretched to the limit, so I changed the subject and thought I'd toss them something different, just to see what would come back. I asked them, throughout their interest and study of the Earth Life System, who did they feel was perhaps the most advanced person(s), the wisest of souls. At that point I was completely expecting they would point out a human or a human group, and was so surprised at their answer that I coped a mild attitude--:o). Before me, a short distance away, was a visual of the upper half of a large gorilla, just staring back at me with a benign expression. Now I love and have so much respect for the animal kingdom, and have always believed they were more properly connected with life in matters that were important, opposed to humans...but I thought what I was seeing was silly and said so. I said something like, "Ah c'mon--a gorilla? Please.....". The gorilla was still there so I let all of it go, not just that visual but where I was--as well as the Golden Beings--I just let it all go, asking for better understanding. I wanted my perceiver to give me a better interpretation. When I opened my awareness again nothing had changed...so I let it all go again only to have the vast 3D whiteness, as well as the gorilla not only reappear but there was something that felt fixed about the environment--in a way that said what I was being shown was basically correct. As I struggled with this--thoughts flooding in about why I was so shocked at this information, why did I think that only humans had exclusive rights to intellect or wisdom?--I was told that the gorilla lived a multidimensional existence. Other animals did too (it felt as if the Golden Beings were saying that this was much more common in the animal kingdom than in the human). They could not only 'see' auras around living things but could actually go further and see other life forms in their true energy essence whenever they wanted (I was told this was a good way to know what was good to eat--the more energy a plant had the better feast). I was then treated to what felt like looking out at a world through the eyes of a gorilla...and saw leaves go from looking like leaves to being surrounded by white energy to being nothing but brilliant white energy forms. Gorillas could actually be aware of their physical earth environment, as well as other environments or dimensions, simultaneously, if they wanted. Thinking gorillas were slow or dumb resulted from humans observing their state of being from a narro

Thinking gorillas were slow or dumb resulted from humans observing their state of being from a narrowed, human perspective--assuming gorillas had a limited or no intellect. They said gorillas were thinkers all right, but they directed such processes for the most part into areas other than this one physical, conscious world we humans have decided is the only 'real' reality. Humans disconnected from these abilities that gorillas have actually perfected, because we somewhere along the line entered into or narrowed our attention so much so, into the conscious way of experiencing life (if we can't explain something with our five physical senses then I doesn't exist), that we don't pay attention to much outside that arena. I then said something like, "Usually people revere birds or animals that have some kind of mystical quality about them....I never thought of gorillas." They answered that all animals have these abilities and connection with more than just the physical world, but gorillas are amongst the few who've actually advanced such capabilities.

I started feeling like I was running out of gas, so I thanked them, saying I wouldn't wait a year to visit again, and returned to full waking consciousness...feeling a sense of incredulity as well as wonder at what I had learned.

Well thanks for reading and much love,

Ginny

Hello Friends,
this morning sitting in hot tub at pool and trying to meditate and feeling I was too scattered to really achieve much, I settled for normal consciousness and a pleasant holiday weekend.

Then...I began to notice I was abstracted, distanced from my scattered consciousness, as though viewing it from a distance. I watched, amused, as it flitted from things I thought about that morning in bed, to things I experienced yesterday and last week, to things that might happen later today and planned stuff for next week. It was facinating to see how the 'focus' flipped about all over as if on a whim. Then i suddenly got the notion that this was a reflection of how Higher Self/Disc relates to incarnate individuals in its "family".
Then I asked, was I fantasising or was this an approximation of HS consciousness? The answer was yes, it was an approximation of HS consciousness. The distancing effect from my own mental flip-flops enabled it. Normally we get caught up in the flip-flops and lose ourselves and have to rsort to some kind of meditative practise to regain some sense of self and serenity. But when we distance ourselves from this random seeming regression/projection scenario we can glimpse how HS rapidly (maybe even instantaneously) shifts the spotlight from one incarnation to the other, looks to see what's happening, tries to offer wider consciousness as a sort of advice, usually gets ignored or not noticed at all or taken for an aspect of mind such as "my conscience speaking", and then moves on to the next one. Kinda like checking up on the kids playing in the backyard, except they're all playing in diffeent epochs and societies.
I was also told that although this comparison is only partially true, it's true enough to serve as a prelude to later, more complete "blendings", presumably when "I'm" ready.
Sounds like fun, no?

gordon/love

Hi everyone,

Once I completed the 3x3x3 and then sent out the intention to assist in a retrieval wherever needed, I waited only a few seconds before the presence of a short, elderly man with uncombed white hair became obvious a few feet away. He called me by name and got right down to business, indicating he needed help with his daughter.

We were then moving, he walking next to me, and it wasn't long before I then could see the back of a woman, standing and staring out at something, a shawl drapped over her head and shoulders. It looked as if she was making sure the shawl was on securely, as one would do if cold, and she seemed completely unaware of us. I sensed there were trees surrounding us and a view of a countryside in the direction she was facing. I looked to the elderly man and he was staring up at me, expectant, worried but patient. I asked if there was anything he could tell me about her or her situation and he indicated no...that it would be best if he remained in the background and for me to approach her. As I started in her direction he suddenly remembered something and told me to be careful, that she was scared of the spooks. This was the wording I got but the feeling from his statement was that she was terrified of others with bad intentions, that she may have suffered from something like schizophrenia (?). I repeated back to him what he had said to make sure I was understanding correctly and then slowly approached her.

When I was within a few feet of her I said hello and quickly told her my name, intending for my announcement to feel as soft and harmless as possible, but she still seemed startled as she suddenly turned and faced me. I was momentarily hit with a feeling of great fear from her. I forced myself to smile as I said my name again, trying to be casual...as if it was perfectly okay for a stranger to suddenly be there with her. Her face was in shadow but I got a flash of her eyes and how intense they were. I was being sized up very rapidly...and I passed the test because she then seemed to let go of a deep sigh as she pulled at her shawl and turned away, offering me her back.

It felt as if a wall had gone up and I was quickly thinking of what to do or say. As I stepped closer and started asking something to break the ice she interrupted, saying I shouldn't be there, that any minute now some really bad folks would be there and I would be in harms way. I asked her why she thought that and she said, with obvious bitterness, that they followed her everywhere and she was 'bad luck' for all who became acquainted with her. I was at a loss again. She was so convinced of this situation she described. All I could think of was to keep the conversation going by trying to relate to her situation, so I said I too had experienced the same at one time...and that I had solved the problem. She then offered a short, sarcastic laugh that told me I had no idea what she was living through (she was absolutely right), and she tightened her shawl and continued trying to ignore me.

Out of frustration I then said that I didn't want to call her, "hey you", told her my name again and asked her name, hoping she'd open up even a little. She hesitated, acting as if she was realizing she was going to have to put up with me for awhile, and finally answered with what seemed to be the name, Betanya, or Betawnya. I said, Betty?, thinking I had misunderstood and she came back with Betanya. I told her it was a beautiful name. I then stepped closer so I was a foot or two away and brought to me as much PUL as I could, and as I then began telling her about a place I knew (Focus 27), I just sent that love to her. I kept talking quietly, feeling such respect and admiration for her just as she was, and she began to shake her head. I could feel she was close to tears as I told her she could live in the place I was describing and never be bothered by anyone again. She tried looking at me but seemed reluctant to let me see her face. She said she could never go to the place I was depicting--where no one can impose their will on another--or any other too-good-to-be-true place, because the authority figures in her religion said she was forever barred from entering. She brought unhappiness and illness to all she met. I asked if it was just possible that they may have been wrong?...and she then faced me, angling her face down, saying she had always been a good person, caring of others, and that she did not deserve the treatment she had received. I agreed with her, asking her to just trust me--that she really didn't want to be so alone anymore...that she could at least visit this place and see for herself. She was crying as I felt her hand take mine, and I caught a glimpse of a face that said she was in her 20's or 30's, dark hair parted in the middle and pulled back. I also picked up on some kind of disease she had had that made her skin erupt in dark patches. The word, leprosy, crossed my mind but I didn't ask about it.

As we began to leave I sensed her father off in the distance and knew instantly he would remain outside of her awareness for the time being. Not sensing anyone else around Betanya and I, still tightly holding hands, began moving as I continued describing Focus 27. At one point we were either riding in or on something and I had no clue what, but felt that perhaps she was perceiving some mode of transportation that made sense to her. It wasn't long before we saw others approaching (we were sitting up high because the greeters were looking up at us--felt like some kind of wagon or carraige) and they were smiling, telling her they too had experienced what she had, at the hands of a religious faith I never asked about, and Betanya forgot I was there as she marveled at what she was being told. She stepped down and was surrounded by women who knew her situation and were there to let her know her hell was over. I watched all of them move slowly away and then looked around and saw her father standing alone, behind us, watching. I approached him and he smiled, seemingly content to not participate just yet but be a bystander. He said when the time was right--meaning when it would be okay or good for Betanya to see him--that he would then step forward. I asked him what country the two of them had been father and daughter and at first got, India...but then he seemed to be describing an area along the Indian border with another country (?). I asked about what had happened to her and got from him that their life had been a poor one...and a disease she had contracted had allowed others in their village or town to cast blame on her for their misery. He felt tremendous guilt because he could have done more to not allow such irresponsibilty to harm her, as it eventually did. I asked if she had had leprosy and I think he communicated about a disease that was similar, as well as another disorder Betanya had contracted (probably from the mistreatment). He said nothing would tear him away from her--that he would wait and he'd know when a reunion was in order with her.

I thanked him for allowing me to help and left, returning to full waking consciousness.

Thanks for reading and much love,

Ginny

Yesterday someone asked me to do sort of a fortune telling reading,, I am not a fortune teller. I said you can ask me the question, I certainly cannot promise that I can get an answer, but if I have a feeling or if spirit shows me anything , I will certainly pass it on to you. This female named Rhonda was in a situation. It seems that she and her husband moved to a new state to be closer to her best friend Pam. Nothing was working out, they had only lived there but three months, and already the friendship with Pam had broken up and both Rhonda and her husband wanted to move back home. I asked why not just pack up and return home. Rhonda stated she was afraid they could not get jobs back home and cash was low right now. I tuned into Rhonda's energy and immediately I heard the name Jeff. Rhonda do you know a Jeff? She sighed , yes he is my friend Pam's boyfriend and I could care less. What about the move? Should I or not at this time?. A older lady appeared in spirit and I felt the strong concern about this Jeff. I relayed this to Rhonda. This older lady feels like family to Jeff I told Rhonda. Really Rhonda said I would not know, and I dont care about Jeff. Rhonda I asked, what is going on right now with Jeff, I feel he is in some kind of trouble here. She sighed and told me the whole story, how Pam met and moved in with Jeff and then Rhonda found out that Jeff sells drugs for a living. I dont blame you for wanting to get far away from this situation.But this Jeff has family in spirit who loves him and is concerned and I feel he is getting support from the other side to change his path right now. Rhonda said reluctantly that she would give this message to Pam and Jeff, and Rhonda will be moving back home. I wish you all well,, love linn

Since I had a bit of a cold 3 night ago, just before going to bed I set my intent to visit the Healing center, ask the HS/Guidance for their help in healing my body and mind and bathe in the Violet Flame for Healing/Regenerating. I like the Violet Flame, it’s very soothing for me and I find it very re-generating and it feels good when I just lay there..hhehe.

Saw myself rising up in my Rebal going up and up until I reach the entrance of the Temple. When into a room where 4 of the light being were, I recognized the energy of all of them as my guides, cause I’ve seen or should I say felt them in my F27 house.
Beside my house in F27, they’re a huge Crystal that I used for healing and sending healing energy. They invited me to step into the Violet Flame Crystal witch I did; I felt warm and good soothing energy going through my body all the way to molecular level, I was vibrating, I felt a rush of heat to the point of me saying..wow it hot in here…:)

BUT then something happen that was not plan, it was me of course in the Violet Flame but in a different body…I was taller more muscular and wearing the outfit of the "Knight Templar" kneeling down holding my sword and making a "Sworn Statement" to protect and defend and uphold the truth for ALL? It was "I" making that statement, it was coming from my own voice. Me in a different body, that was very different… whew..
Wow; what a shock, I was speechless and would have never thought of that as a previous life of mine or why they brought that up for me to see/feel or know? I was just asking to get better from a cold…hum. Could that mean I was a Freemason in a previous life or a Crusader for Christ?? The same Crusaders that lost Jerusalem, with Richard the Lion Heart?? Maybe that’s where some of my Guilt about catholic religion comes from…we lost “Jerusalem”..!!! …hum???

Haven’t retrieved him* yet, but it sure give me a lot of questions and searching to do, on that particular lifetime.
I have done retrieval of myself from this lifetime, old ache and pain sort of things but myself in a past life…humm..it’s a new experience , and I want to find out more about who he/I was and what he/I did…lots of questions, and no answers yet!!!

With Love.
Romain

When my mom died in the spring, each night, I would ask her to come to me in my sleep, but nothing seemed to happen. Now, on several occasions, I have gone looking for her over There while I am sleeping --though I have not been intending to do so-- and it happened again last night.

I was told that she was going away, but that I could catch her before she left, so I went where they said that she would be and I kept watch for her. It was at a lovely location at the foot of a hill, on the coast, but I didn't see her so I returned. Someone said that they had just seen her and that I should go back, so I did. At the foot of that hill was a gas station and I was told to go around to the other side of it and I would find her. I did so and saw a woman sitting on a park bench, which was on the concrete near the garage. It seemed like such a strange place for anyone to be sitting, but there she was, with her head faced upward toward the sun and her eyes closed --like I recall her doing a lot when I was little, when she enjoyed just soaking in the rays. I immediately began to cry at the sight of her. She motioned for me to sit down along side her, but I seemed to be frozen in place. I asked her what she was doing there, where she was going, and I begged her not to leave me. I was crying so much that it woke me up. But I think that I went right back to sleep and returned to where she was still sitting on the bench. I kept crying and begging her again to not go away, and then I awoke again. I was in anguish but, at the same time, I was surpised to feel that my face was wet with real tears. It had all felt so real.

I keep looking for my mom in my sleep, but then when I think that I've found her, it's such a shock that I don't stay around long enough to have a conversation. I've talked to her, but I haven't really heard what she has to say. I don't know if I'm just dreaming or if I'm too overwhelmed by my loss to be able to deal with the possibility that she is not really lost at all.

I have rescheduled the Seattle Partnered Exploration workshop to the weekend of February 21-22, 2004. Hope to see you there.

Joe Meboe

A couple days ago I was told by guidance that I had an aspect from a parallel life to retrieve.

Going into the 3D blackness I saw a prostitute who had been raped and murdered. She didn't know she was dead.
I stood over her lifeless body and projected PUL into her. She opened her eyes and seemed to see recognition in them but was very confused. I pulled her to me and told her that she was fine and hugged her. The looked just like me. Then she looked to the light and saw her/my family and went with them. It was very fast and easy. ;-)

Has anyone done any retrieval of self from a parallel life here?

Love,
Marilyn

Hello this happened last night, so am posting now while still fresh in my head. I got a call early last evening asking if I had time to see three people from another town and area.I did not get the details on why they wanted to meet but agreed on a time to meet here at my home.All I heard was that it was important for me to see the one female, the other two just wanted to chat to me. About an hour before the scheduled meeting I sat down in my office and chatted to spirit world like I usually do asking for guidence, and a giant J appeared and hung for a moment in the air, then a brief flash of a dark haired young man. I felt his presence in my office. I said you are here for one of the females coming aren't you but you are way too early. Please come back in an hour. The ladies arrived, one older female and two young females. I asked who wanted to speak to me first, and one of the younger females came back to my little office. she sat down and almost immediately the J appeared, I said I have to tell you that there is a young male in spirit with a J name, and this name sort of sounds like a ja sound is chomping at the bit to say hello, in fact he beat you here this evening. The J spirit would just flash part of his profile and do this so quickly I could not see him enough to give any great details on his face. I could only make out he was young with dark hair, and medium build. The young lady ( college student) was crying by this time and could not speak. When she regained her composure she then said she had prayed all day that Jacob would come through tonight. Apparently Jacob was one of her room mates last year at school. They shared an apartment with another student . The thing Jacob kept saying in my head was that it was an accident , he did not mean to kill himself. And to please let his mom know he is ok. I sort of felt it was like an over dose of precription like medication. He did not give me much details on this and I personally do not like to relive how some folks pass over . She just shook her head yes when I mentioned my feelings on how it may have happened. He mentioned some silly little thing he and his roomates did in the past with food, and also mentioned that he visited his parents quite a bit as well as his friends then Jacobs's energy backed away and he left, but I am sure he will visit his friends again. The young woman said recently Jacob flung a bottle of spice right out of the spice rack in their apartment and she knew that was him. He had a sense of humor and this would be something he would do. I am always amazed at spirits no matter how often they visit me, always a wonderful feel. thanks for listening, love linn

Hello all, been awhile since I posted last, sorry about that. I am taking time to post what happened yesterday. My husband and I went to the mall yesterday and grabbed a bite to eat near there, the resturant was crowded but the room was light and sunny. Out of the blue my husband John started chatting about a elderly client of his, and instantly a elderly female in spirit appeared next to my husband. Now I have posted in the past about spirits appearing to me( showing themselves visible Vs. seeing them in my head) in resturants, for some reason this happens a lot. The only explanation I can come up with is the energy that is there in the room. She was a sweet smiling elderly lady, I immediately heard her say John,, well I thought is she talking about my husband, then I asked what was the clients name and my husband said its John. Well there is a lady here in spirit saying his name,, that must be his wife who recently passed , replied my husband. She is giving me a strong E sound like in Ea, or Ev perhaps. I do not know what his wife's name was, when we get home I will try and look it up. This lady was trying to say something about a sister and Florida. She also was very concerned about her John and his state of emotional health. I want to talk to old john about her visit to me,, at this time trying to figure out how to present it to a old fashioned, bible belt follower if you understand these kind of folks thinking , not an easy thing to do. We got home and later looked up his information, his wife's name was Edna. I knew that was his wife but its always nice to confirm what you find. Post note # on what I said earlier about the room being sunny, for some reason I find seeing spirit manifesting in sunny background light a bit easier than in a room without any light,, I liken it to viewing aura, its easier to see with proper light behind the subject ,, love linn

Wonderful news Romain. There is hope for all of us that 'did not happened yet'...;-)
Love
Eduardo
PS. I could not replied to your email because my password is not working. Lucky for me that in "Post a Message" the password was saved to disk. ;-)

Hello Bruce and all,
For those of you who were here from the begining and read my post
about "In Remembrance of R.E.S "Can't get through", well last night it happened..(First
Conscious Visit).
Two (2) months and Three (3) weeks , 6 days,I've waited for this visit (In a Dream). Found myself in a large area, convention type of group session surrounding,when I heard my name, kind of turn around and with his usual " Hello Darling", Australian Slang, can't miss it, i knew it was him, standing there with other people.
He wanted to introduce me to his new friends,I got the imp that some of them just passed on not so long ago, and they were all kind of gathered in that room to learn together about what they are suppose to do
next..??
Anyhow..I said the "Hell with your friends"..lol....will get to them later; come here and give me a hug and kiss, i've miss you,you big Australian Kangaroo...LOL,I did not want to lose contact by talking to his new found friends...;)
We did hug and we kind of merge together like a strand of DNA, swirling around and
around while going higher and higher until I lost
conciousness/contact ..I was so please that it did happened, i got up with a big smile on my face, and today is a wonderful day for me.
Thank you Bruce, you were right..it does takes time...and it does come..just what I needed to get me back on tract..:)

Just wanted to share this moment, and for those of you who are waiting to make contact with love ones, don't dispair, "IT WILL HAPPEN"...give it time,have a great day..:)

With Love
Romain.

Ilost my wife, through cancer at age 61, two months ago.
Soon after, some "odd" things happened which made me wonder whether people in the Afterlife make contact via alternative means to let us know all is well.
Firstly, the starting item at my wife`s funeral was Cat Stevens singing "Morning Has Broken" - something she had always requested. Later, as we left the crematorium chapel after the service I looked at my watch. It was 14.55 hrs exactly.
Now, exactly one week later I was listening to the radio and a D.J. was playing hits of yesteryear and he played Cat Stevens singing "Morning Has Broken". I looked at my watch and guess what? - it was exactly 14.55 hrs.

Secondly, my son was working in his new loft conversion a few days after and a lovely Peacock butterfly flew in. He commented to his wife "Mum is paying us a visit". A few days after that I was downloading a program over the internet which was taking some time. Something inside me said to go upstairs, which I did, and there in our bedroom was a Peacock butterfly flying around. This happened again a few days later in the same room and once more in a room my wife did her ironing in. Each time I caught the butterfly and let them go. This had never happened before in the 28 years we lived here.

Thirdly, while going up to bed one night as I was just over half way up the stairs I walked through a very strong smell of my wife`s perfume which I recognised instantly. I certainly hadn`t touched them at all.

Are these events pure coincidences or wishful thinking on my part. Was my wife telling me something? If so, what?
There have been no furhter such happenings since.

Hi everyone,

Once I arrived in the 3D blackness I sent out the intent for a Helper to appear in order to help in a retrieval wherever needed. I waited...and then sent out word again. No one appeared (or I was just not picking up on anyone) so I broadcasted, with emphasis on each word, the same message, thinking that mental shouting would do the trick (lol!). When it still seemed to me that I was 'Helperless', I decided that perhaps I'd go it alone and see what was up.

I brought to mind F23 and how it usually housed people in isolated pockets, and I then re-experienced a general feeling I've always experienced while there, and I was then experiencing a sensation of movement. I was in blackness, sweeping by areas that seemed to be dimly lighted. I then realized I was in an upright position but moving sideways for some reason.

When I could feel I was in F23 and as I sort of started scanning the blackness for anyone that needed help, I was instantly aware of someone crying, below and over to my left. I looked down and saw a woman standing, bent forward slightly, crying--or more like sobbing. The area around her seemed to be made up of patches of fog, some more dense than others, and I knew this fogginess was my interpretation of what was actually a very real 'reality', to her.

Her continued crying made me go into action, by quickly moving down and then carefully making my way behind her, stopping to her left. I asked, almost whispering so not to freak her out, what was wrong, could I help her?...and she reacted by turning and facing me with eyes wide with fear. We were both startled for a moment but I recovered by telling her everything was all right and asking again if there was anything I could do. While this was happening a part of me was open and alert to any information from a Helper and I could feel I was on my own for some reason. The woman stared at me for a moment and then turned away, sliding back into her state of sorrow, radiating a lot of fear.

It then came to me that the KGB was coming for her. In wanting to make sure I was understanding correctly I asked, KGB? She answered quickly, with emphasis, "No--a group within the KGB." I then understood from her that they had killed her husband and she was next. While hurriedly trying to think of something to do I reassured her I was not a part of that organization and she could trust me. I asked if she had witnessed his killing and she said no, he had just disappeared some time ago and she knew he was dead.

I focused in on the sparse room she was in, noting a small window behind us, and then decided I'd tell her I could take her away...that she had nothing to fear anymore. I moved closer to her, picking up on the feeling that she now knew we could leave, and I took her arm and started moving up and away, intent on escorting her to either F27 or wherever it was best for her to be...and something interesting happened. I got as far as say perhaps twenty or thirty feet, zooming at a good clip up and away from her room, and she angrily informed me that it was impossible for her to leave. I then realized she hadn't even been by my side but was still standing in her room, looking up at me as if I were nuts. And like a rubber band stretched to its limit, her rebuke seemed to snap me right back to where we had been standing before I tried my flying feat.

In quickly trying to figure out what to do next I was then aware that we had not been in a typical room of a house, but rather a jail or prison cell. The area she had been facing while crying was made up of vertical iron bars and I then knew that the remaining three walls were made of cement blocks. While I was taking this all in she reiterated that no one left this place... and in a flash I knew how to help her (and wondered if Helpers were purposely hanging around, tossing me ideas, playing armchair quarterbacks or something). I apologized to her, explaining that I had neglected to inform her that all of the prison personnel were gone. No one was in charge and inmates were just leaving. She stared at me and I could feel she wasn't sure whether to give in to her fear or take a chance on believing what I was saying. I then stepped to the wall-to-ceiling iron bars and opened the section that was an actual door, and moved into a semi-dark, short hallway. She was right behind me. The hallway seemed to be at the end of and join two, long paralleling corridors of prison cells. As we began moving down one of these long rows the woman seemed to be astonished that all her fellow inmates were gone. And within a minute or two she and I were moving in blackness, finally away from F23.

My idea was to take her to Focus 27 unless something else came our way, and it did. Out of the blackness a large, white ball appeared and was instantly in front of us. I was suddenly receiving more information about the woman, especially that she was Jewish. As I speculated whether the white sphere, which undoubtedly held a great deal of quiet, intense energy, had something to do with her religion, I watched as she just seemed to merge with it. She seemed to be transfixed, at peace...and she disappeared into its whiteness. The sphere then moved off and away and I remained for a moment, wondering what that had been all about. I asked to no one in particular in the surrounding blackness if she had entered a Jewish world within the BST and got a strong no, noticing a woman--I guess a Helper--off to my left, shaking her head. I was told what she had entered and where she now was had everything to do with her religious beliefs, but it had nothing to do with the Belief System Territories. Hmmm.

Thanks for reading and much love,

Ginny

Julia,

I know how you feel...wondering if it all is somehow a fantasy, but keep up the excellent work cause verification will come, as Bruce teaches on the video you've got. From your description it sounds to me as if you were paying attention to and working with nonphysical senses--feelings, impressions, a knowing sense about things, images via the mind's eye, etc. Bravo! They're the language of There... or the most direct way of communicating that I've been able to use as of yet...especially the 'just knowing' stuff. It takes a little time to get use to, but have fun, experiment, do exactly what you're doing. It's an absolutely fantastic journey of not only being of service to others, but one of self discovery too.

Much love and keep sharing--:o)

Ginny

I included a link to the story here but for some reason it didnt show up..here it is again! I also didnt realise the picture would come out so huge..sorry!

Hi all, Jordon here. This happened a couple of weeks ago. It was Gordon Phinn's reply to "Ginny's-party town" post that sparked me out of my laziness and to write this. Like Gordon I've had many visits to clubs/ casino/disco/bars/pubs/brothels/restuarants BST areas. Some very long and complicated, mainly exploration, but this was a retrieval. Will post more soon. A visit to a futuristic 'Los Vegas'BST with religious overtones with the most modernistic and beautiful architecture I've seen for a while. and a retrieval to one of those cities that was flooded because of the huge dam project along the Yangtze river in China.

Found myself in a BST? walking through small stairways between modern apartments. These steps went up and down and were shortcuts between areas and also entrances to various places and apartments. It was open aired not closed. Everything was so clean and bright and in lovely soft pastel colors(the buildings).A triumph in urban planning. There was restuarants(Small bistro types)as well as apartments.Noticed two people sitting in their lounge room through their large front window. Continued climbing up and down these steps till, I ended up on a large street. The sky was blue and it was warm.

Everything was so clean and tidy. Walked down this large street more like a boulevard. Then I seen and was approached by a gang of young men. They were dressed in modern clothes nice T-Shirts,shirts,slacks or jeans. Two of them came up to me and hassled me,"you dont belong here, what are you doing here,this is our territory attitude." One of them had his hand round my shirt collar(Front). I showed no fear and grined at him. I knew I was in the Astral, and could not be harmed. I was thinking this also. Then the others called him away and they left. They all seemed to be 'James Dean' types with similar haircuts.

(Earlier on,while walking up and down these steps, I had a female guide with me briefly,answering my questions.I was alone after)...After this gang left I seen a handsome guy in a white suit with an Elvis hairstyle walking towards me. He reminded me of John Travolta in 'Saturday night fever'I knew this was my retrieval. This area was a late 1970's to 1985+'s huge Disco area of a BST. Across the road I could see large disco like clubs of different designs. All seperate buildings one next to another, very modern and appealing. They all had large windows on the front so you could see all the people dancing, drinking and having fun inside. A few hundred in each and they looked crowded and it was only daytime!not night.But as you know, you do not get tired there. Its a physical thing.

Starting talking to my friend in the white suit, mainly small talk. Then two females approached us. One was wearing a halter-neck top and flared slacks. Her friend dressed similar. Both looked in their 40's and were overweight(mid-riffs showed). They both tried to get my friend to accompany them to one of the discos. They seemed dis-interested in me. Then another two girls in their 20's(age) approached us and said to my friend "Come with us. That one looks like your mother" meaning the other older girls. The older girls then left towards one of the Disco's across the road.

A car pulled up, and in the back seat were two helpers. The other younger girls(the ones in their 20's'age')left. They knew helpers had arrived, and they were wary of them. I smiled at the helpers through the open car window. I then left with my friend. We walked and I explained there was a better place than this. A place where he could learn and help others.All the time he looked unhappy and bored. He replied that he knew that his soul was eternal and other spiritual stuff, but he seemed ready for a change.We walked up some steps together, and I told him that if he did not like this other place, he could always return here. He agreed. I asked for helpers. The same two women who were in the car were there when I looked behind me. I told my friend that these women were friends and they would take him to the better place.

At the top of the steps he left with them. I walked off in another direction and saw another helper. I walked up to her. She had 1980's top and slacks and her hair was close cropped and bleached silver/white. She also had beautiful dark blue/violet eyes and a lovely smile, and was young in her 20's. I got the impression she was happy that I succeded in this retrieval. She may have worked on him before. I then asked her for a hug and a kiss and I had not had a date for a while(True)I told her this. She let me hug her and kiss her on the right temple. I returned to the physical.

Conclusions: There are a lot of people in the BST's who know about helpers. They dont trust them, or they are out for spoiling their fun, or are afraid of them(Evil), or other reasons. They tell each other to watch out for these awful"Helpers" etc.

These BST's are very seducing places, and could easily sway me to stay for a while, even with my afterlife knowledge.

These helpers, like us still living in the physical, to help them, because we and our lifestyles ie. thought patterns, vibrations sexual and emotive are very similar to them living in some the BST's. Those there can identify with us on a psychic level and are much more prepared to listen to us, where as the helpers have overcome their lower urges and natures and seem sometimes aloof(higher vibrations perhaps?) to those in the BST's. (This was explained to me by a helper. Maybe Bruce could explain it better?)

Thanks ALL. Sorry for the length,I even shortened it.
Love Jordon.

Hi Ginny, I'vce been taking a wee holiday from the board and am a bit behind. But I would like to comment on an old post of yours: Party Town BST.
I'm so glad you had this experience and shared it on the board. These type of retrievals are just as big a part of the "overall plan" we're being introduced to with this work as any religious type hollow heaven. There's always been pleasure seekers-type heavens, but in the old style spiritualism they got a bad rap as hells/purgatories of the lustful and selfishly depraved. Fortunately we have been slowly able to drag the afterlife out of the clutches and definitions of the narrow-mindedly religious and, (dig this) secularise and humanise it.
Heaven's for everyone, not just those that go to the right church. (as you well know)
I've found myself repeatedly in party type places over the years, some of them vaguely disreputable gambling casino/high class brothel type places, but I haven't posted any of the experiences cause they got too long and complicated.
It's great that you've shown folks how helpers have their fun with costumes and game playing, because that's so true. Laughter and delight seems to drive them even more than compassion, if that's not a too outrageous thing to say.
I'm so grateful that you have the time to make these explorations and long detailed posts, because I don't.
God bless you for being such a help to everyone here.
gordon/love

Hi Gordon,

Thanks...and I'm just paying forward, as we all are here and elsewhere. What I report back on is perhaps equivalent to what one person would be seeing through a selective microscope. The more reports, the more we can compare and know... and hopefully a lot of fear will one day just not be such a part of everyone's lives.

Humor, laughter, tongue-in-cheek---this is the stuff that probably helped me the most to fully know the afterlife was real....and it came, for the most part, from Guides and Helpers!---:o). Many of them knew that a greater part of me already knew there was nothing to fear, or knew what retrieving was all about---so they at times couldn't help themselves when I was bent out of shape or confused about something when in the afterlife. What a comedy...the best kind!--LOL!

Much love,

Ginny

In an earlier posting I had asked Bruce if I should intervene on this 21 yr old soldier who passed on while unconscious.He suggested that I blow a bugle near his ear. I did do this several times, shortly after I focused blowing the bugle, my dog here started to bark loudly at something, it took away my concentration for a moment, I re-tuned in , but the strangest thing happened ,a dog there appeared near this male and his brother and started barking loudly. I did not create this, or if I did I was not doing consciously,, however after the dog there started to bark the young soldier sat up, now it could have been the bugle or the combination of both, but he sat up. Dazed but sitting up. I left him with his little brother tugging at his hand to get up. Any opinions about the dog? love linn

Linn,

>> Any opinions about the dog? <<

Fascinating. Sometimes Helpers aren't human beings, sometimes they're dogs. Sounds to me like the bugle worked to get the young man's attention. I it wouldn't surprise me to find out that the younger brother brought the dog along knowing you'd might try the bugle idea. The dog is probably a pet of the young man's and once the bugle got his attention the barking, of this nonphysical dog could be just the thing that would help transfer attention to the Helpers.

I wonder if your dog's barking was in response to something the Helper dog did to make his presence known. Fascinating.

Great work Linn. Sounds to me like you've retrieved this sleeping soldier.

Love,

Bruce

I've read where Bruce Moen was able to communicate with some people while they were in a dream state. My question is it possible to communicate (meaningfully) with another person's subconscious while they themselves are awake? or must the other people be in REM or some other altered state of consciousness? anyone have success communicating with living, awake people while either in a hypnotic altered state or out of body?

Michael,

>> My question is it possible to communicate (meaningfully) with another person's subconscious while they themselves are awake? <<

A couple I knew lived 35 miles from the nearest city and its big grocery stores. About once every two weeks one of them would make the drive to do the grocery shopping. Invariably, just after the person left on the long trek the one remaining home would realize something important, like cabbages, had been left off the shopping list.

The one at home would "send a message" to the shopper telling them what the item was and to buy whatever it was. Invariably, upon returning the shopper would say something like, "I got in the store and all of a sudden I felt pulled to the fresh cabbages and even though they weren't on the list I bought two of them."

They were both physically awake at the time and this worked too many times to be anything but real communication.

Bruce

hello, last evening I was doing some spirit connecting for small group of people, one of the group asked me to check on her friend's son, this son died in Iraq about 6 days ago at the age of 21. I tuned in and saw him decked out in formal military dress , totally asleep laying in a coffin or bed, the bed had a silk looking cover over him. I found out that he passed over from swelling of the brain sort of encephalitis like condition, he died never regaining consciousness. There was a small little blonde haired boy running around the room where he laid, he lost his little brother many years ago at the age of three. This boy is now around 12, however this child showed himself to be around three, perhaps so I could idenify him as his brother. I picked up telepathic wise that this little boy was trying to awake his brother, not with success so far. I will continue to check on this 21 year old male, being only 6 days since he has passed over. But my question to you Bruce as I cannot seem to locate the particular book of yours( I have all of them) where you go into detail about passing over in a unconscious state ( Note to all wanting to learn , please purchase Bruce's books if you want to learn and understand the after life as they are valuable and please do not misplace them as I have done at this moment to refer back on ) I am not sure if this male is needing time to heal or if I should intervene. Would you please explain dying while in a unconscious state. Thank you ,, linn

Linn,

>> I am not sure if this male is needing time to heal or if I should intervene. Would you please explain dying while in a unconscious state. <<

From your description it may be that this young man hasn't regained consciousness since his death. I don't mean to imply that this is generally the rule for those who die in this way, it's just that his younger brother being there, appearantly trying to wake him up, kind of gives me that indication.

Sometimes a person who is unconscious at death could be thought of as someone who was asleep and dreaming, and dies during the dream. The dream may continue and without the physical body's needs to awaken the person they may remain in the dream. From the dreamer's perspective nothing has changed, they are still just asleep and dreaming. That's one of the ways people can get stuck after death.

As to intervening I've done it a number of times when it was, later, obviously inappropriate, and no harm was done. When you encounter the young man again you might consider having a little conversation with his younger brother, explaining that you'd like to try to wake the young man up. You might treat the younger brother as a Helper you've come to assist. Then, do whatever seems appropriate as a way to wake him up. And "appropriate" has lots of leeway. Blowing a bugle, or shouting orders like a superior officer wouldn't be out of line if a softer approach gets no where. Once he wakes up bring his attention to his brother.

If the young man is actually in a healing process that you're disturbing, in my view it's no worse than waking someone up physically who needs more sleep.

The best part is, the experience sounds like an opportunity to learn more about the very thing you're asking about.

Love,

Bruce

A couple of evenings ago, my e-mail was bombarded with cat and dog obituaries. Needless to say, it was unnerving and depressing. I finally discovered the
main address they were coming from and got a confirmation of unsubscription from the website.

But that didn't stop more obituaries from flooding my mailbox. Finally I put a block on all the senders.

The next day, a friend said on that same evening her cat died.

In retrospect I now believe this was a type of after-death communication. But while this was happening, I thought I was losing my marbles.

Last night I had my spirit group meet here, we meet at least once a month in my home. Each person having their own unique ability and sharing this with each other. Someone in the group invited a new couple to join, as we were getting acquainted, the wife asked me if I would try and tune into a teen niece of hers who passed over last year. I tuned in and saw that the teen was busy participating with activities that looked like soccer games, this girl said the accident that caused her passing was just plain stupid, but then communicated who cares I can still be a teenager having fun here. It was amazing this girls attitude, how she accepted so readily the circumstance and got on with the business of continued existence . This is not always the case with majority of folks who pass over from similar circumstances like hers was. Her energy was so light and airy was a pleasure tuning in to it. Just wanted to share this little tid bit,,,,,love linn

Hi everyone,

Once I got comfortable and took some deep, slow breaths, I remembered the feeling of being in a blissful state of relaxation and could then feel my physical surroundings just kind of melt away from my awareness. It wasn't long before the 3D blackness appeared all around and I just remained there for awhile, watching it, wondering.

I then began struggling with my attention wanting to focus back in on my physical life--stuff I'd be doing later in the day--and so after awhile, knowing I wanted to help in a retrieval wherever needed, I sent out a request for a Helper to appear, "cause I obviously needed help too", I joked (just finding it a little difficult to concentrate). Within a few seconds I felt the presence of someone nearby and a whitish, human looking shape was to my right. I felt a sense of warmth and knew the Helper was female. Her presence made me realize I was in a prone position--I had to look slightly down to see her. So I quickly moved down and stood close to her and immediately picked up on her hair...naturally curly brown waves parted in the middle and just touching her shoulders. She was wearing a dress belted at the waist and ending just below the knee. She seemed pleased to see me but she was also radiating a sense of wanting to get on with business. I felt her take my right hand and turn slightly, hinting it was time to go and help someone, so I didn't ask about her attire.

There was a brief sensation of movement and I watched the Helper then raise her right arm as she was looking straight ahead of us. I had the feeling she was rapidly communicating with me and I was missing most of it...but what I got was she had not been able to help someone that she cared very much about. I could feel her concern and desire to want to end whatever turmoil they were in.

And suddenly I was then seeing what appeared to be about a twenty foot ring of white, frantic energy, kind of like watching a circle of lightning bolts rapidly moving upward, intersecting with each other and disappearing about ten feet from its base. My first thought was we were in the BST but got a no from the Helper. As we moved closer I was fascinated and then taken slighty off guard as I realized there was someone standing inside the ring. I then understood that the frenzied energy ring--which I opened up a bit to feel--was a manifestation of the person inside. I had never seen anything like this before and although I wanted to study it more the Helper was communicating that we needed to enter the ring. Because I had felt a sense of wildness from the circle I hesitated, but I then knew it would be fine to pass through it, which we did.

We were then standing several feet away from an elderly woman. My mind of course started racing and I made it stop as the Helper didn't seem to respond to the possible explanations I was entertaining. The woman was in despair and extremely frightened. On the surface it seemed she had created a kind of hell for herself and as I was wondering why she was in Focus 23, in such an awful state of isolation, I think the Helper was finally able to break through my thinking...because I was then seeing fire all around us. We were surrounded by flames that felt as if they were moving inward. I asked if the woman had died in a fire and the Helper offered a slow nod--which told me I hadn't really been tuned into her well until now (lol).

Just as I began hurriedly wondering what to do, as if superimposed over that mental question, came not only the idea to appear to the elderly woman as a fire fighter, but I was instantly wearing a heaviness that said 'fire fighting gear' to me. I moved quickly to her and could see she had her hands on her face and she was terrified. I sensed a lot of roaring noise and so shouted to her, "Fire department! Fire department!" As her eyes moved to me I could feel her suddenly take in my presence, but she was paralyzed to the spot so I picked her up. I kept repeating we were there to get her out as she remained stiff, slumping a little over my shoulder.

Once out of the circle she sat down on something I couldn't see (the surrounding area was all blackness) and still seemed to be in shock but also relieved she had been rescued. The Helper then approached her--and I didn't have to offer introductions--the elderly woman could not only perceive her but knew her. They embraced and I backed away, sensing the elderly woman was crying about her home burning down.

A minute or two later the Helper then moved toward me as I watched more Helpers surround the elderly woman, and she answered my silent questions: she had been the woman's daughter at one time. Her mother, in that time frame (which I sensed was around the middle of the last century), had pushed her family out of her life to the point she ended up living alone in her old age, anxious and troubled about what such behavior would bring her once she died. I thanked her for including me in the retrieval and eventually moved away from the scene, glad as all get-out the older woman was finally out of that situation.

Well, thanks for reading and much love to all,

Ginny

A few nights ago I asked Virgil on the 3rd Eye Board what past life I needed to retrieve next. I got the name of Chusve, a female in the year 9 AD. I wrote to a friend for confirmation from her guidance and it was confirmed. She also got that it was in Russia or Poland, lots of snow, Chusve was 23 living with her father, her mother had already died. Her father sold
her to a man as his wife and he beat her to death, murdered her when she was 24 and was stuck.

So last night I put on my headphones and listened to my free flow F27 tape. I kept losing focus for awhile but then remembered why I was there. We (Virgil and I) were in a hut and found Chusve just sitting and staring with a look of no life in her eyes at all. I started talking to her and am not sure what I said but I saw that there was no recognition of anything in her eyes. So I pulled her to me and started rocking her, telling her that everything was okay now, that she was safe, he couldn't hurt her anymore and just kept rocking her and talking to her. I felt her move a little and looked to Virgil and telepathically told him to move us to
F27. The surroundings sort of blurred and then cleared up again and we were in a small house with a woman standing there smiling. She reached down to Chusve and pulled her to herself. It was her mother and I knew that she would eventually be okay. It was hard for
me to let go of her and when I took the headphones off, I cried some. I feel a deep connection to her, moreso than to any of my other past lives. Maybe it's because of the abuse, I don't know. But I can still feel her against my heart.

Only 3 more past lives to retrieve now.

Love,
Marilyn

A friend sent this NDE account and I agree with her, it's worth the five minutes it takes to read it.

Mellen-Thomas Benedict NDE URL:

www.near-death.com/experiences/reincarnation04.html

Bruce

Last weekend I got a call from a lady who I did some spirit readings for, she owns a large horse farm and wanted to know if I would come there and communicate with some of her horses. I have never done animal communication before. I said all I could do was try. One of the riders who boards her horse there wanted to know if her horse was happy with her and if he enjoyed being in the horse shows. I tuned into him, the horse kept showing me pictures of a young male . I asked her who was the young male, appeared to be a boy around 12 or so that the horse was showing me. She blinked in surprise and said I have a son around that age. Does he ride this horse I asked, not really she replied, he does come out here with me sometimes and visits him, this is my horse and its important for the horse to want to be happy while doing the shows . Well this horse has bonded with this boy and wants to be around him more often I replied. She was amused but puzzled why the horse picked the boy over her. I cannot say why, except he bonded with the young male and missed the boy when he did not come with the mother. I moved on to a different stall and tried tuning into a very grumpy horse with a attitude problem,, I picked up that he had a sore jaw with pain going up into his head. I asked about that,, yes he had a tooth problem in the past which was addressed, well I replied its not cleared entirely up and its shooting pain into his head, no wonder he is grumpy. I then moved to a stall where a female horse was moping around like she was love sick. She wanted to be with a male horse two stalls down, but he was being saved to breed with the female horse next to him, now the love sick horse totally disliked the other female horse and if given a chance would show her how much. I advised moving her totally away from the two mating horses, for this was driving her nuts, knowing she could not be with the male. The male horse had such a giant ego over all of this, really made me laugh. I find it extremely interesting how horses or any animal can show us pictures in our heads of what their feelings are. love linn

Last night I decided I'd better retrieve those 5 aspects of myself from this life that I need to do. I knew they were all from the 28 years of abuse with Virgil. So I put on a hemi-sync Metamusic, Inner Journey, on my little stereo (no headphones) and closed my eyes and quieted my mind and then asked for an aspect that was lost to come to me. I saw the time when we were on the BMW motorcycle and he asked me to get off and raise the shocks which was very hard to do when the bike wasn't on the center stand. I couldn't no matter what I did. He got off the bike and kicked
me square in the *ss with his boot. I went down in terrible pain way up inside of me. He put the bike on the center stand and then did it so easily. I got up and we went to Gemco, a discount store not far away,
but I got such bad pains in my lower abdomen that I almost passed out and we had to go home. This eventually led to me having my hysterectomy and I had 'chocolate' ovaries (had bled) and I'm sure that was from the kick. I couldn't go to the doctor until the purple bruises left which was about a month later.

So anyway this aspect of me that was in pain on the ground came to me crying and I held her and pulled her close to my heart chakra and told her that it was all over with and that she was coming back into me. Then
I waited while she gradually disappeared into my heart chakra.

Next I asked for another aspect to come and the scene from a trip to the desert passed in front of me. We were in our mini motor home and I was standing in the back holding the refrigerator door closed as the desert
trail was very bumpy. I can't remember what set him off, but all of a sudden he slammed on the brakes and I went flying, hitting my body in different parts by banging into the sharp corner of the stove, the
refrigerator door hitting me, and many bruises. He looked back and said it served me right. I called the crying aspect of me to come to me and held her and told her that it was over and wouldn't ever happen again. I
held her to my heart chakra until she slowly disappeared into me.

Next I asked for another aspect to come and I remembered the time he had me trapped in the hallway and kept beating my face with the handle end of the flyswatter (plastic). He kept poking it into my nose and cheeks and chin until it felt like I didn't have a face anymore. I again pulled her to my heart chakra and told her that it was okay, it was over and wouldn't ever happen again and that I loved her and waiting while she slowly dissolved into me.

Next I asked for the 4th aspect to come and saw myself getting hit with his Wellington type black boots in the head, over and over again until blood was running down my face. This was the only time I had to go to the hospital emergency room to get stitched up. Again, I pulled the crying aspect to me and told her it was over and that I loved her and she dissolved into my heart chakra.

For the 5th aspect, so many different times came into my vision that I didn't know which one to do, so then I decided that I would gather all the pain, fear, hurt, anger and resentment into my arms in one fell swoop and pulled it all to my heart chakra and told them all that it was over and that it would never happen again. And that I loved all the aspects. I watched as it all disappeared into my heart chakra and I also saw all the pain, fear, hurt, anger and resentment flowing out my crown chakra, sort of like bees leaving the nest and there were hundreds, thousands of them. It reminded me a lot of "The Green Mile" where all that 'stuff' came out of his mouth.

Love,
Marilyn

7-29-03 Party Town


While waiting in the 3D blackness I requested to meet with a Helper in order to help in a retrieval wherever necessary. Within a few seconds I saw a person off in the distance approaching slowly, wearing what looked like a huge sombrero. As they got closer I thought to myself this was weird and dismissed what was happening, sending out another request for a Helper. I then had a clear image of a male standing within ten feet of me, on the tall side wearing a white shirt and pants, with the kind of exaggerated sombrero sold in tourists shops in the Southwest. His grin suggested he was enjoying my confusion. There are times when I don't like being kept in the dark, so to speak, and as I was wondering what this meant (were we going to visit with someone who use to live in Mexico? A battle scene from perhaps the Alamo or something?) I tried to stop myself from laughing out loud as the Helper moved his torso in a way, suggesting, "Don't I look great?". I said sure, and then started laughing anyway as he continued staring at me with eyes filled with mirth. "Does this have anything to do with retrieving?" I asked. I could then feel him drop his facetiousness as his smile indicated warmth, and he answered with, "Yes, let's go."

We were then moving through blackness and within a few seconds I was experiencing what I guess was a wall, or a wide band of the energy of a certain place and knew we were somewhere in the Belief System Territories. I paused for a moment to kind of analyze the energy because it didn't feel heavy or incredibly loaded with negativity--something I often experience in this area of consciousness. I seemed to be seeing a dull, grayish display of static electricity or something similar. I opened slightly and could sense that it was certainly very active but without a depressing feel to it.

With Mr. Sombrero beside me we then entered into the world and were then standing in a long line of people, apparently waiting to enter a large building. Everyone in line was standing in pairs, side by side, one pair in front of the next, and I could feel that all were anxious to get inside. As we slowly moved forward I tried to understand what was going on as the two whitish, humanoid forms in front of us were quite animated...talking, laughing. The Helper seemed to be content in waiting his turn to enter right along with everyone else, so I just observed the other buildings and street, the sunshine, the over-all feeling of the city that wasn't really unpleasant.

We then entered a large area that felt like a ballroom. A high ceiling with chandeliers loomed over hundreds of people wearing costumes. It was the largest party or costume ball I'd ever seen. A male decked out with a mask and cape approached with a tray of martinis, saying, "Oh good--more newbies!". I took my drink, noticing there was no olive, and brought it up to my nose and inhlaed but couldn't detect any alcohol (lol!). The Helper, still to my right, seemed to be enjoying himself as we watched women sweep by in dresses and outfits from unknown centuries, men in everything from conservative get-ups to flamboyant costumes moving around, some dancing. Musical instruments were sounding off somewhere and for some reason it seemed as if a lot of horns or trumpets were blaring. I focused in on the Helper's costume and said something like, "So now I get it. That's quite a costume you've got there." He laughed and said I should take note of the outfit I was in and with that I looked down and perceived a light colored, floor length robe, long colorful plumes sticking out from some kind of hat on my head. I smiled as he grinned in response and he then turned his attention back to the crowd.

We then moved with several others outside to a spacious, open courtyard complete with a large fountain. I was wondering who we were there to help out of this world as everyone seemed to be having a blast. I started asking the Helper questions, such as, why such a world as this one had been created in the first place and understood from him that the people there had intense fun partying, or being anyone but themselves. They absolutely loved 'fabricating' themselves into new personalities and fooling other party-goers...I guess by attending costume balls. He said that if it felt as if we were being stared at it was because many there were wondering if we were actually frequent guests, camouflaged to fool everyone into thinking we were new arrivals or whatever. There didn't seem to be anything malicious in what they were doing, they just loved cocktail chit-chat and pretending...and all the activities and pleasures that accompanied such a lifestyle. For some reason I found it difficult to believe that there were enough party-goers to populate an entire BST world and the Helper said that many of the 'worlds' in the BST were actually small. If one needed to use the concept of 'space' to even determine 'size', some of these worlds at times consisted of nothing more than, say, a ballroom, or the size of a small town. Some were as spacious as a 'world', others much smaller.

I then asked how we were ever going to, first, find someone who didn't want to be there anymore, and second, help them out. I got my answer as a part of me then flew straight up toward the ceiling and returned to my 'costumed body' in a fraction of a second, much like having a really fast OOBE. No one was aware of what had happened except me, and I'm sure, the Helper. I then knew what to do. I announced to several people standing near us that I came from a place where we could fly...where flying was the norm--no big deal actually. Everyone fell silent. I continued with this, allowing myself to brag about it as if it was the most outrageous party activity in the universe. I then slowly moved up off the ballroom floor, floating a few feet above everyone, and then arranged my body in a sitting position--knees bent with feet under me. I returned to standing on the floor next to the Helper, realizing everyone seemed transfixed. When I asked if anyone wanted to visit this flying place, I felt an immediate uncertainty...with the exception of one party-goer. He stuck his face forward between two people in front of him and said he was interested. He was short with dark hair, seemed middleaged...and interestingly, he didn't seem to be wearing a costume or if he was it was certainly not an attention-getter. I sensed he felt out of place and maybe even bored with his surroundings and was willing to try something else.

Without another thought I was then moving away with him, momentarily through a grayish black, and we came to what I then knew was the Reception Center in Focus 27...and several people were there ready to greet him, floating a few feet off the grass and walkway. As I turned to leave I could feel he was thrilled to be in a place of such marvel.

I went straight back to the Party Town in the BST and found the Helper inside the ballroom, dancing. Everyone was dancing, having a good time. He looked over at me and grinned as he was doing a kind of 'bump 'n grind' modern day dance with his hips, holding his arms out slightly, his sombrero bobbing to the beat of his movements. I've never seen a Helper like this before and I just started laughing again. I mean I really lost it. The look on his face was so....human. I breifly wondered where more new arrivals were and was told I had initially stood in line with them. Oh.

I then communicated that it felt best I leave and return to C1 and he nodded, still dancing, letting me know he understood. His smiling eyes followed me as I moved away and before I lost sight of him he sent me a quick message, saying that if I ever wanted to return to Party Town it would be much appreciated. Apparently Helpers were quite busy there.

Well...the afterlife is never ever boring---:o).

Much love to all,

Ginny

I travel for a living so while I am in a hotel in Washington DC,I decide to go see what my son is up to. I go to my beach place.
Lots of love around me, it is almost overwhelming. After some great conversation, I say "Go for a retrieval?" I end up back in the hotel room. I can feel a man there. His name is Charles-"Charlie." He
asks if I can really see him. I tell him sort of - I can feel him and know where he is and what he is saying. He worked on building the subway in Washington DC when they first started construction. He was dressed an older tweed jacket and hat. Felt he might have been supervising the construction. He kept asking me "you can really see me?" I kept reinforcing that "Yes I could." He was amazed by this. I said we can go someplace that is wonderful and limitless. He liked that idea. I told him we can go right out the window. He didn't like that at all. A lady named Kathleen showed up-I didn't get much on her except she was from his era. She might have been a helper playing into the scene or not. I know she was requesting help also. Not knowing how to get them out of there, I told them I was holding my son's hand "Can you see him?" They had a hard time seeing him. I got a little emotional how much I loved having him there with me. I think the emotion did the trick because they were finally able to see him. I told them Kevin would take them to a wonderful place. Then away they went. I thought it was cool that I was brought back to the physical place I was at to do a retrieval, it was surprising and really cool. Love Krisa

I gave my intention to participate in a retrieval and was greated by a helper/guide. She introduced herself as Gwenith... I either keep getting different guides, or each time he/she puts on a different persona.

She took me to someone she called "the enchanted one"... I thought the name was a little goofy, even for a guide to use, but I went.

To me (interpreter overlay) this person looked like an elf or fairy that I'm sure I've seen in a movie somewhere. I think they were femail. She was completely alone, but seemed fairly happy. She was using her imagination to create beautiful colors and images ... within her space.

She wasn't afraid of me... so I asked her why she was there. She explained that if she left her protected space, they (??) would get her. I guess she was afraid of being attacked by something... so she had closed herself in and was alone.

I sent an image to the guide that she should present herself as an elf/fairy person to help move her out of her fear. Soon after, about 10 elf/fairy people showed up in this woman's protected space, all saying that they were there to take her to a much bigger protected space... and off they went.

Well, I have to say, the elf/fairy stuff is not my usual cup of tea... but that's what happened.

Ryan Reynolds, 10-year-old boy with a brain tumor died, but not before he reported seeing his grandparents who've been dead for years (grandparents who died before his birth).

The angels appear on film. People here spend a lot of time working with "angels." Thought you'd enjoy seeing your friends at work. Story at link below.

Hi everyone,

Onced relaxed and after sending out my willingness to connect with a Helper and assist in a retrieval wherever needed, I was greeted immediately by one who communicated a sense of concern about someone stuck. They hadn't been able to get the person's attention, apparently for quite awhile.

I was then aware of someone off in the distance, shouting, agitated. As we got closer I saw a man, perhaps in his 50's or 60's, talking angrily to no one. He seemed to be in a kitchen, at one moment sitting and the next standing quickly, having an argument and periodically picking up a rifle and then setting it back in a corner.

I decided to just watch for a moment as information started coming to me, and I understood he was extrememly upset about possibly losing his job. He was waiting for a phone call from his employer and had been rehearsing what he'd say.

When I stepped forward I said hello, a hello that conveyed friendliness, calmness... and he reached for his rifle and aimed it at me. I sat down very slowly, across from him at a table, telling him he had nothing to fear, that I was there to help and then asked him what the problem was. He seemed to be caught off guard that I was there and yet he never questioned what I was doing in his kitchen. He was much more interested in pleading his case with anyone who would sympathize with him. He must have decided I was okay because the rifle disappeared and he pushed a folder of paper towards me, stabbing his finger towards the bottom of the top page, saying the company had 'written him up' for some infraction...and after forty years of devoted service he was convinced they were harrassing him, being unfair. I nodded and told him it seemed at times corporations didn't appreciate their workers. I asked what he did at the job and was immediately seeing what appeared to be the inside of a manufacturing plant: lots of large machinery clanking and operating. The macines were producing large rolls of wide brown paper and he then said the company manufactured butcher paper, as well as other paper products. He had worked his way up through the years and was entrusted with maintenance--to make sure everything ran smoothly and on time. We talked a little more about about how unfair it all was, as I rapidly wondered what to do and silently asked for advice from the nearby Helper. The man had calmed down a bit but was starting to get angry again.

I then diverted his attention by saying that I had a friend with me who had helped in a similar job situation I had experienced awhile back. He was with a non-profit organization, a mediate agency of sorts, and he'd be willing to talk with his employer on his behalf. I told him he had a good track record for helping employees to keep their jobs. I then held my left arm out as the Helper approached and watched as he held his right arm out over the table to shake the man's hand. He (the man stuck)hesitated, asking if the mediator was really a lawyer and I said no. They shook hands and the Helper was then discussing something with him and I backed away, knowing everything was going to be okay.

Within a minute or two he left with the Helper and I stayed, staring at the empty kitchen, wondering what had brought the man to be there in such isolation. I then sensed someone to my left and another Helper offered a willingness to answer any questions. What I then got was that the man had actually lost his job when in the physical, been fired...and had committed suicide at home. His life long position with the company had basically been his whole life (having been fired was an all out attack on his self esteem) and he had gotten to the point where he wanted his suicide to provoke guilt in his employer. In a final moment of depression, rage, and need for revenge, he had killed himself, thinking such an act would be some kind of retaliation. I found it interesting that he had ended up in a situation where he was under the impression he was still employed, preparing to fight his cause...as if actually losing his job was something he just couldn't face.

I thanked the Helper, knowing the man was okay now, and then headed out to check on a friend.

Thanks for reading and much love,

Ginny

I found out from Virgil, my guidance that I had a past life aspect to retrieve. Her name was Lydia. The year was 1455. She had a 2 year old daughter who died when she got caught in Lydia's weaving. Lydia was so grieved that she didn't want to live without her daughter and killed herself and was stuck, still in grief.

Tonight I listened to my hemi-sync tape and along with Virgil as the Helper, went to see Lydia. We found her in a dark place, just sitting and rocking back and forth and moaning her grief. I called to her but she didn't hear. I got down close to her and took her hands in mine and started talking softly to her, telling her that she was in the afterlife where Maron, her daughter was and that they could be together again. She finally looked at me with a look of wonder on her face. Just then a little girl came running over to Lydia and Lydia held her and rocked her and I knew she would be okay. There was a slight shift in perception and I realized that in that moment, we had all moved to Focus 27 and that Lydia would soon have visitors who would help her to adjust to her new life. ;-)

Love,
Marilyn

A gal on an email group said that one of her students had an American serviceman come to her who was killed in Iraq in some underground place. She said there were several there and they were angry that they had been killed. She asked for anyone in the group to retrieve
them.

This afternoon I went after the American service men. My deceased husband Virgil always goes with me as a Helper/Guide. We got there and found several, don't know for sure how many. We appeared as military men
and brought them out of the underground area to helicopers that were
waiting with many helpers around. It was fast and easy. ;-)

Love,
Marilyn

Hello all,
Thought I would share this with you, yesterday my husband had to make a call to a client at her home and asked me if I wanted to come along as it was out in the countryside and the drive there would be nice. He briefly said this lady would like the company as she recently lost her husband, of course my ears perked up at hearing she recently lost her husband. As we approached the long winding lane toward her farm house, I heard part of a name in my head, I tuned in and saw in my head a scene, a elderly tallish male along with another younger male and these two were building or working on completeing a house on a farm, the farm buildings were there but the house was still being worked on. The younger male was shorter than the elderly male, and showed me his strong muscular arms as he moved parts of lumbar about. The tallish elderly male was giving advice as well as helping him. I let the scene go at the moment. We entered this lady's home and sat down. She said I have some news as well as some paper work I want you to look at, she paused and with a smile said, I found out I have bone cancer. You could tell she was not at all upset by this. She recently lost her husband two months ago and a year and half ago their only child a middle aged son passed away from a lengthy illness he had always lived with them. I walked over and looked at the family pictures, there was her tallish husband and shorter in height son standing side by side smiling. The son in the picture was ill and thin, but in my head I saw him healthy and robust. I tuned into the scene again, saw a dog wagging its tail next to them, I asked her if they had a dog,, she told me the lengthy story of how they lost the dog, I nodded and smiled. Then the tallish male in my head gave me part of a name again, it started with a M and was a short sounding name with a strong Mo sound, I knew this elderly's man first name began with a M but he kept insisting there was another M. The lady was chatting away then said, you know my son never called me mom but always called me Mo,,,, I laughed and nodded, then the phone rang, she went over and picked it up, she kept saying hello , hello,,, she sighed and replied , you know these last two months this phone rings all the time, I walk over and pick it up and no one is there. I wanted to shout,, oh but there is, its your husband on the other end,, but saw in my head the busy building and completing of the house on the farm awaiting the reuniting of the three of them again. I wish you all well, love linn

Hi everyone,

When a Helper appeared I communicated a desire to assist in a retrieval wherever needed, and as we were then moving slowly through blackness I sensed we were just above an area of soil. Reaching down with my right foot I felt solid ground and realized we were in a dense forest. The Helper was female and I could feel from her that she had been concerned for quite some time about the person we were going to help.

We were suddenly moving again, following close behind a little girl. She was running as fast as her 3-4 year old legs could manage. She then was climbing up something, ahead and to my left, and I then understood she was anxious to hide...into what I initially thought was a small earth mound wedged between two trees but as I watched her disappear I realized it was a huge pile of leaves and branches about five feet in height. The Helper and I remained still, listening...as the child sat somewhere inside the mound.

I stepped forward, sensing she was frightened and doing her best to not utter a peep, and I made sure my "hello" was soft, carrying a nonthreatening feeling in it. Her reaction didn't involve answering me but I could feel her sudden awareness of my presence made her freeze. As I moved to the base of the 'shelter' I sent out a mental hello again (and something that rarely happens, I was simultaneously saying a few stilted words that I guess were in her language), telling her my name and that she didn't need to be frightened. I could tell she wasn't about to believe in anything I was saying. I climbed up fallen tree branches and dried leaves and sat near a small opening at the top. I could see down into a dark cavity and told her she must be thirsty...hungry--did she want something to eat? I then reached into a pocket and produced what looked like a wide slab of beef jerkey and held it above the opening. Still no response. I paused, looked over at the Helper who was just watching, waiting. In looking back down into the dark hole I asked the little girl why she was hiding....and I then saw two eyes staring up at me. She was waiting for her family. I could feel her moving up towards the opening and a tiny right hand reached up and grabbed the jerkey. I waited a minute or two and then told her I was there to take her to her family. They weren't able to come but she could leave with me now. I sensed great lonliness replacing her fear as she thought about this....and then I saw small fingers touch the opening and I reached down and pulled her into my arms.

She was wearing a dress that fell below her knees made of I guess what was animal hide that felt and looked stiff and dirty. Two scrawny tufts of black hair stuck out from the back of her head, perhaps they had been braids at one time. She locked her legs around my waist with amazing strength, riding my left hip, and continued eating as we descended the shelter. I briefly wondered what time frame she had lived in and all I got was, "a long long time ago". She then said something in her language and I didn't take the time to open to translate (not sure if I could have but this has happened before) because I set her down and the Helper leaned forward, extending her hand. As I backed away I watched as communication between the two suddenly erupted with a quick flash of light around them as well as a sense of happiness...and I think recognition? I briefly wondered if the Helper was a relative...but in any case they began walking away, hand in hand, and I knew the child would be fine.

I floated there for a moment, deciding I wanted to connect with another Helper regarding advice in helping a friend in the physical. A male figure appeared above and indicated he was willing to help. I moved up and said thanks...and paused. He then said I should tell him who my friend was, fill him in on the particulars---and I went blank for a second or two. Helpers often just seem to know what's going on and I was caught off guard that this guy didn't. I broke into a grin when I thought to myself that they're just people, after all, and I took a moment to bring to me the feeling of my friend, and within that feeling their name, location and a problem they'd been having. The Helper responded quickly with not only a good idea but offered for the two of us to pay the person a visit and see what else was happening with them. So we did.

Thanks for reading and much love,


Ginny

I was told by guidance that I had 3 aspects of self to retrieve from this lifetime when I was with a man in 1989.

Rick was 21 years younger than me and I knew better, but he was good looking (actually looks a lot like Johnny Depp with his wispy beard) and I really loved him. He's the one I moved to NE Washington state with,
lived in a tipi with for 4 months until I bought a trailer for the winter. I didn't know at the time that he was an alcoholic nor that he'd beat up every woman he'd ever been with.

On February 23, 1990, he beat me up worse than my husband ever did, mostly my head, with head butts to the forehead, biting my lips and snarling like a crazed animal, pistol whipping my head. My whole head was so swollen and I could hardly see because my eyes were almost swollen shut. I should have gone to the doctor but never did. I know I had a concussion. I had dizzy spells for about 6 months afterwards. I never even called the police. Instead, I stupidly tried to hang on to him. He was in a drunken blackout and didn't even know what he was doing. When he started shooting up my living room, I ran out the front door. He was right behind me though and I thought that I was going to
die. Instead, the cold and snow seemed to bring him out of it and he couldn't believe what he'd done.

So yesterday I sat down, put a hemi-sync tape on my stero with low volume, and started the retrieval like I did with the aspect of myself in kindergarden.

I closed my eyes and brought that night to mind and basically relived it again only this time, I pulled my beaten up self to my heart chakra and held her for a long time, telling her that I loved her and that it
wasn't her fault that any of this happened. Eventually, she just sort of faded out and I knew she was etrieved.

Then I went in my mind to when I was with Rick in Hawaii. This was about 6 months after the beating. He got mad at me for something and hit me in the head, causing the same wounds to start bleeding again and also kicked me in the back on the right side. I think I must have broken a rib which poked into my lung as it hurt terribly to breathe for several months. Then I pulled that hurt me into my arms and held her to my
heart chakra and told her that I loved her and that none of this was her fault. Again, I held her until she faded out too.

Then, for the 3rd aspect, I wasn't sure when I had lost it, so I gathered in myself from the time we'd moved to WA until the last time I saw Rick and pulled her to my heart chakra and told her that I loved her and that she hadn't done anything wrong. And I held her until she too faded away.

During the 3rd retrieval, my mind went to many times when I could have lost the aspect. There was the time he pointed a loaded gun at me, there was the time he wanted to shoot my Basset Hound, there were the many
times he begged me to let him shoot one of the two horses we had because he wanted a horse blanket, there was the time when he got so drunk out fishing and came back telling me to gut the 50 or more sunfish he'd
caught and the fear was creeping in. There was the time I bought a one acre lot with a shack on it in Hawaii for $10,000 and stupidly put it in his name as I was going to move there and live there with him. That was
where he kicked me in the back. Then when I tried to get him to turn it back over to me, he wouldn't and I lost $10,000. There were many other times, but I figured they were all covered in the 3rd retrieval.

I debated about posting this for quite awhile but then decided that people need to know how important it is to retrieve aspects of self from this lifetime, along with aspects of self (other lives) from past lifetimes. It helps tremendously in making one a whole person. ;-)

With Love,
Marilyn

In the story below, a man went insane while dying of cancer, and
something existed after his apparent death, which was a continuation
of his insanity, or maybe a thought form generated by his insanity.
His insane screams were heard on a telephone after death, with
witnesses.

http://www.paranormalnews.com/article.asp?ArticleID=662

Last night I decided it was time to retrieve Daniel, son of Rolf and Sarah. First I asked Virgil if he would be with me and he said yes. Then I listened to my F27 free flow tape and soon was at the cabin I knew from retrieving Rolf and Sarah. I looked around for Daniel
but didn't see him. So I went outside and started looking around. I found him in a timeless loop of carrying a water pail from the pump to the water trough for the horse. He evidently had thought himself well enough to bring water to the horse and died while doing this and didn't realize he was dead.

I called to him but he kept walking with the pail. Virgil was with me and we both went over to him and put our arms around him and he stopped and looked at us both. I told him we were taking him to his mother and father and the three of us lifted off and landed shortly thereafter. Both Rolf and Sarah were there to greet Daniel and we all five hugged, then Virgil and I left and starting spinning again, part of my healing process. While spinning, we talked about my clearing the fear in my dreamtime and he told me that we were almost through. I've been having dreams that I've remembered with Virgil in them as a loving force with no fear. Then I came back here. ;-)

Love,
Marilyn

I did my usual preparation and an image of the Professor came to me. I connected to his energy. As he talked I followed until I felt him nearby. I assumed we'd meet in my place in Focus 27 but instead he appeared in ancient Roman dress. At first I saw a man in a centurion's outfit. Then the Professor appeared dressed in the manner of a Roman senator. I guess because my viewpoint kept changing and I sensed no other presence, I assumed I was seeing myself dressed as a centurion.

I felt as if we were in a graveyard although my sense was that it was more open. We approached a casket-like pallet with a woman laying on it. She was asleep and dressed like a Roman noble lady. I got the name Lydia (although that later was proven wrong). The Professor explained that this place was where people from those days believed they'd end up -- in a field where they endlessly slept. He said the idea had been around for a long time and this BST was set up by and for that belief system. Apparently the belief in this type of afterlife survived some time after the Roman Empire fell.

I was to impersonate the woman's husband. Just then, the man in the centurion's outfit appeared. He was anxious to be reunited with this wife.

I merged my energy with his. The Professor suggested I use the Will to Unify (which is basically Bruce's PUL) which I brought through my ajna center. I took the woman's hand in mine and gently spoke to her. By this time I knew her name was something like Rhea because her husband had told me (or maybe I was picking it up from him while our energies merged). As I spoke her eyelids began to flutter. She awoke with a start. I spoke soothing words. She was surprised to see me (her husband) here and asked what I was doing here. I explained that she'd fallen ill and into a deep coma -- that she'd been asleep for several months. I said now that she was awake I could bring her "home". She seemed a little dazed and accepted that explanation.

At this point my energy separated from the husbands'. I noticed we'd moved to another area, much brighter. I assumed it was Focus 27.

I asked the Professor some questions about what had happened to Jane Preston. He replied that she'd "moved to another level" as had I. Well, that seems to be about as much information as I'm going to get on that subject. At that point my new guide entered the scene, we had a long conversation and then I returned to C1.

I did some research on the Internet today. I couldn't find anything about an ancient Roman belief in a field where the dead rested eternally. I did read about Elysium Fields. But there the dead seemed to be much more lively and awake.

However, I found out that the Stoics believed that death was one endless sleep. They believed our consciousness returned to the Universal consiousness, just as our bodies returned to the earth.

If anybody knows anything about this subject I'd be interested in hearing about it.

Love and light,

Jeff

I have recently come to know several of my Disk members, or as we are now calling them, Our Soul Family Tree. Imagine my surprise when I found out that I had lived here (on what's called The New Land) in Faber, VA near TMI in both the 1700's and the 1800's. My name was Rolf Loving. The town of Lovingston (12 miles away) was named after a family member, John Loving for Loving's town or Lovingston. This piece of information gave me so many goosebumps and ah ha's as to why I was so drawn to this land and moved clear across the country from NE Washington state to central Virginia. I am also in communication with Virgil (my deceased husband from this life) and he is helping me to do a lot of soul clearing. We have a relationship now that I wish we'd had when he was alive.

To make a long story short, I found that Rolf, his wife Sarah (who was my deceased husband Virgil) and our son Daniel, all died of scarlet fever and needed to be retrieved. I have retrieved both Rolf and Sarah but still have Daniel to retrieve. None of them knew they were dead and were therefore 'stuck.'

Anyway, I had tried to retrieve all 3 of them before and fell asleep. This time I only went after Rolf, using my hemi-sync tape and did manage to stay awake, but was very sleepy and kept snoring off and on (mind awake, body asleep). I set my Intent to go to Rolf in the 1800's and found him in his house (cabin) sitting at a big wooden table with his head on his folded arms. I tried to get his attention, but he didn't perceive me. He would raise his head up and stare with a blank look on his face. So I beamed Pure Unconditional Love at him and he finally looked at me and, without
saying anything, stood up and hugged me. I've never had this happen before in a retrieval. I told him I was there to take him to another place and he would see
friends and family and I also told him that I would be bringing first Sarah and then Daniel to join him. He seemed to understand. I took his hand and we rose up and moved to an area that looked just like where we had been only I knew it was focus 27. We landed and his friends and family came over to greet him and I left and came back here.

I verified the retrieval with Virgil. Somehow I feel lighter even though he wasn't an aspect of me from this lifetime.

The next day I decided it was time to go after Sarah, Rolf's wife. So I listened to my tape again, started dozing and then I was there in the cabin. I looked around for Sarah and found her in the bedroom, still
in bed from when she died of scarlet fever. I took her hands in mine and called gently to her, but she didn't stir. So I sent PUL to her and she opened her eyes and sat up saying something about having to take care of
Rolf. I told her that I had taken care of him and that I was going to take her to see him now.

She stood up and we lifted off and landed right where I'd taken Rolf and he was right there waiting for her. She said 'but you're well' and he said 'so are you'. Then I saw a figure to my right and he turned to me
and I saw tears in his eyes as he said Thank You and took me in his arms and held me and we spun for awhile. There were tears running down my cheeks too in the physical until Rita started banging on ice cube trays
upstairs and I came out of it with a jolt. LOL That was so cool, to have Virgil there with me. I'd asked him if he would come with me and he said yes. ;-)

With Love,
Marilyn

Hi All,

This morning, in my half-waking state, I requested to perform a retrieval and found myself in a room in a two-story house. Downstairs, I heard a door slam, and a person walking through a hall. The same sound sequence then repeated and I shouted "where are you?" . I then proceeded downstairs thinking the person was coming through the front door over and over again.
But, when I went to the front door, the person wasn't there but the sound sequence repeated except it was augmented with the sound of my voice upstairs shouting "where are you?"
I finally found the person who was stuck in the loop going through a door that went to the kitchen. I met him in the kitchen and I believe I was able to release him from his loop. But it appears he just ended up in a low-level Focus group which I'm not going to describe here.
Nonetheless, I'm bringing up this anecdote here because I was wondering whether others have retrieved people from mental loops and furthermore, whether their actions (like in my case, shouting) end up part of the repeating cycle?

Mike

for clarification, my subject title
is "...trapped in a mental loop"
Although, trapped in a Me also sounds pretty interesting :)

-Mike

Hi everyone,

While relaxing in the 3D blackness the other day a round area to my left suddenly materialized that felt like deep indigo (it was darker than the surrounding blackness). I focused in on it--having already decided that I wanted to go to a place in F27 I had never been before--and without any sensation of movement, without any sense of having arrived anywhere, I was then just peering into a rich blue-black. I then perceived someone direct at me, in a lazy, singsong fashion, "Yoohoo"...and I mentally said to myself, "Yoohoo?!?", feeling the greeting was for some reason strange or out of character. I don't know why I thought that, but I wanted to laugh as well as immediately find out why someone would offer such a casual, sort of familiar greeting. I then sensed several were around me and a few were giggling, others stifling laughter at my wondering about the "Yoohoo". I then announced that I couldn't 'see' anyone--all was still that luxurious blackness. I was really intrigued about who I was with and why I was feeling a little confused. Someone then communicated for me to bring the feeling of love to me, in order to perceive better, which I then did.

Within a few seconds I was then looking up at a huge, long, rectanglar glass ceiling perhaps 300 feet high, comprised of glass panels curving down part way to the flooring. It was made up of what appeared to be glass panels of clear and colored or stained glass. The stained glass portions were more geometric, or curving shapes that didn't resemble anything I've seen in cathedrals, homes etc. I stared at them, sensing a familiarity but beyond that I was clueless. Sunlight streamed in, illuminating the vast room in soft, milky colors...and I then realized the room itself must have been as long and as wide as perhaps a few football fields. The place felt ancient, walls comprised of thick, ornately carved wood...upholstered chairs, small tables scattered here and there, people occasionally having I guess coffee (or that's what came across). It felt kind of like a library but not quite. Some had been sitting, talking, discussing. Everyone appeared as gold-white, oblong energy shapes.

As I took all this in, in a matter of seconds I was also getting information from those standing near...they knew me and were finding it funny that I was not remembering them. I froze when this hit me...and I asked if I had understood them correctly. This generated a few more laughs (I never felt I was being 'laughed at--just people who knew and understood my predicament). I could feel others were smiling at me, waiting for me to have something dawn into my awareness...and it did. I then knew I was a frequent visitor there, apparently while asleep, and this got ME laughing. I said, "You're kidding!"...and they said nope, enjoying the moment immensely. So I thought this through, thinking it was indeed rather hilarious: there I was struggling to recall a place that I actually knew quite well on another level. I started giggling as I could feel myself take in more and more of a specific kind of feeling that belonged to either the place and/or the people surrounding me, and although it did feel familiar I still couldn't put it into words or really make it my own yet. I had to ask if some there were in my shoes, meaning were some also currently inhabiting a physical body? I got a strong yes. One of them answered that many were not, many were. I asked if anyone, still currently involved with a physical life, visited Bruce Moen's website and three to my right, one almost in front of me and several over to my left indicated yes...and a few made a point to not start laughing again. I asked if some came from various countries, from using different methods of accessing the nonphysical and got a strong yes. And so...I had to ask, "So who ARE you guys?!" No one communicated a thing but I sensed they were holding back for a reason and found my arrival a good form of entertainment. I then said, "Okay...I bet that you knew I was coming here at this time, and that a greater part of me did too, and that it would be understood that I'd be going through this amnesia game." One said many of them had gone through it too and that basically yes, it had been agreed upon that I'd do this. I asked if there was some measure of value in this amnesia game and got more knowing smiles. I had to laugh because I could feel in them a desire to want to explain and yet it was for me to 'wake up to'...so much was for me to actually become aware of, in order to really come to 'know'. So, they held back.

I then noticed at some distance away in the great entrance or hallway an extremely bright energy shape appear, followed by several others, and begin to move towards us. There was absolutely no feeling that this person was revered, or in some kind of position of authority. He/she was just another member or inhabitant of this place. Stopping within around ten feet of me I instantly sensed female, then male...and settled on neither, or perhaps both (lol). No one was in charge there. Such a way of thinking didn't exist. Everyone waited patiently while I thought this out and when my attention was back with them the bright person indicated for me to follow...that we would take a stroll. Several of us then followed, from where he/she had originally appeared and we were soon at a thick wooden door.

We were then passing out into a tropical setting: a congested row of various trees extending as far as the eye could see to our left. A curving stone path led away through soft grass, meandering in and out of shade from trees bordering the building (which I noted was made of large blocks of what appeared to be granite or stone), and eventually to a large open garden area full of roses. An area to my immediate left was full of blue roses as well as several various flowers...all blue. As we continued slowly walking along the path I briefly knelt and inspected a white rose to my right, taking in other roses and flowers. At one point I looked back and could see the glass ceiling rising above the lush garden setting, in a golden mistiness, sunlight glinting off the tranparent panels. All was so peaceful there.

The bright person started communicating a few things, such as the fact that this F27 place was quite old indeed. Many there speculated on why the complex had been created by inhabitants now long gone. People, whether still inhabiting a physical body or not, were usually drawn to this place for the simple fact that they were coming to the end of experiencing lives in the physical. Anyone could visit and/or stay there, but usually those resonating with this idea felt comfortable there. It wasn't the only place for such people, perhaps one of several--I don't know. He/she also communicated something about the plant life we were walking through, saying it was there as a reminder, a fond memory of earth existence, and also viewed as living beings that certain members would actually take with them when they exited the ELS. Some of the flora, I was told, I wasn't familiar with. There was a strong sense that a number of things were being preserved there. I asked where the daffodils were and was told to include some in the vast garden, which I did. I asked the person what the permanent as well as the still-in-the-physical inhabitants did there...and was answered with, "A lot of contemplation, learning, discussion, relaxing, being with like-minded people." I said I had sensed a part of the building was like a huge library and was told that was true. It was much more than that but the idea of a 'library' partially fit. I then asked the person their name and got back, "Amelia...that will work, Amelia." I could feel she was about to crack up right then and there (for some reason I felt the name didn't seem right) and she continued with the fact that she really didn't identify with male or female that much, but that Amelia would suffice for now, if I needed a name for her.

As we eventually made our way back I commented that the place felt liked a conservatory and asked if that was accurate. Amelia paused and stated that such a word fit rather nicely. Once back inside the building I asked for the names of some of the others there and was told that, yes, the use of names was a way to identify others, but that for the most part they simply weren't used there. Each person's unique 'energy-essence' was their 'true name'. She then indicated, by moving her arms in a flowing kind of motion, that any given name (such as my name) was a part of or included in a person's over-all unique energy---and it was in the feeling of that energy that offered an instantaneous knowing of each person. So, names as I'm accustom to, basically, were a slow or out-dated method for identification. I decided to give up on names at that point (lol).

I began to feel my time was up and in offering a goodbye to everyone I paused, started laughing and said, "Guess I'll probably be seeing you later on...when I fall asleep?" I could feel a lot of smiles...and I couldn't help but wonder if those grinning the most had already been through the 'amnesia game' themselves. As I walked out through a wide entrance and turned to face everyone I was then suddenly being propelled upwards at a rapid pace. I watched the conservatory rapidly shrink and I decided to return to C1.

Does anyone feel they may have been to this F27 'think tank/conservatory' place---even if it may have appeared differently but the purpose there seems familiar?


Thanks for reading and much love,

Ginny

I saw this woman standing up and pressing herself against a brick wall like she was trying to blend into it and not be seen. I got the impression of an English seaport, in the days of sailing ships. She was afraid that a certain man was going to kill her. He was bald and had a sharp nose. I think she was a prostitute. She didn't trust anybody, especially men. So I took on the appearance of a woman, and sat down on a trunk or something and tried to talk to her. A fog came rolling in, and I pointed out to her that in the fog nobody could see her before she could hear their footsteps on the cobblestones and hide. So she came closer and we talked a bit. It was kinda funny - I easily assumed what I guess was a Cockney accent and manner of speech. Her name was Elizabeth, and the year was 1856. I offered her passage on a ship to America, and that sounded wonderful to her - safety and a fresh start.

After she sailed away, I wanted to visit the Library. I've never been there, and wanted information on a particular topic. Well, I didn't get to the Library - instead I was taken to a classroom where adult students were scrunched into uncomfortable junior high-ish desks. The students seemed cheerful enough, but there was something thick and sluggish about the scene. I got the impression that these students were "learning the hard way". I also got the impression that that's exactly what I'm doing in this area. Hmmmm. Not quite the vast wealth of higher knowledge I was hoping for, but it rings true.

BB

Last weekend I was attuned to Reiki II in a class taught by a wonderful Reiki Master who also just happens to be a TMI trainer. Little did I know that on the second day, we would be retrieving a lost aspect of ourselves from childhood.

We sat in a circle in chairs and Carol had us close our eyes. We brought in the Reiki energy and then Carol told us to go back to our first day of school in kindergarden and if nothing unpleasant came up, that another time would.

I let out sort of an 'oh' when a scene came to mind of one day when my mother took me to kindergarden and dropped me off as she always did. Only this time I wanted back in the car and wouldn't let go of the door handle so my mother couldn't drive off. You see, everytime I acted up, my mother threatened to leave me and never come back and I was afraid that she wouldn't come back to get me that day. So I wouldn't let go of the door handle. Finally, she unlocked the door and let me back in.

After awhile Carol told us each to pick up our little girls (we were all women in the class) and to hold them to our heart chakras and give them unconditional love. My little self just absorbed right into me with a wonderful feeling of being more complete. It was quite emotional for me but a very wonderful part of the Reiki class, something I never expected in Reiki. ;-)

By the way, my mother took me to her friend's house and told her what had happened so the friend told her that if I couldn't go to school, I must be sick, so I should go to bed, which I did and stayed in bed all day. The next day I went to school with no trouble at all. ;-)

Love,
Marilyn

Hi everyone.


After my normal process for exploring, went to my place and had a long coversation with Ajtosh about my last experiences. After that he asked me if I would be up for a retrieval, which I inmediatelt said yes.
As always, I felt the fast *inner* movement, and then Ajtosh said.....'open your perceptions', it took me awhile to finally start perceiving something, I had the *feeling* of despair and everything was just black, I was still trying to get mote *imp*, but just blackness and despair was all I could get, then I told Ajtosh that I couldn't see anything, he said....'keep opening your perceptions and use your *inner senses*', then I felt the presence of a person, and had the *feeling* that also was very frighten, then I got the *imp* that he was in a prison cell, with no windows and everything was totally black.

Then I *saw* him, he was a black man and was chained to the wall, arms open and each hand chained to the wall, then I got the *imp* that he died in this cell in 1865 in South Africa, in a prison outside of Johannesburg, and that he was basically left there to die.
I approached him and said.....'hi, I'm here to help you', no answer, he was like semi-conscious, I said again....'hi, I'm here to help you', then he said....'who are you and how you got inn here?', I said.....'the guard let me inn', then he said....'you must be a bad spirit, they don't let any one to come inn' (his voice was very deep and low, but had a very strange accent, and it was not the normal English I'm used to), I assured him that I was not a bad spirit, and that my only interest was to help him, he said....'no one cares for a black person', I do care about you and you are a wonderful being, I can help you if you accept my help, gosh.....I thought to myself....this isn't going to be easy, I *felt* that he was very scared, then I realized that he was more scared of death, he had given up all hope, but at the same time his fear of death didn't aloud him to face the fact that he had died.

I got the *imp* that he was very confused in his beliefs, then I asked his name, he said.....'Joseph, but everyone calls me Tamu', then I said.....'hey Tamu, you believe in Magic, don't you? (I got the *imp* that he believed in that), I have magical powers and I can take you out of hear, but you have to believe in me, together we can do it, then I opened my arms, held his hands and said......'we have the power to make this cell full of light, let the darkness disappear, Tamu you are free and eternal, nothing can harm you and you are truly loved', then everything changed and the prison cell was gone, and he said......'oh you must be an angel, I have been told about angels, and I'm dead', I said....'no, I'm not an angel, I'm just like you, we always help each other, and yes you died, but you are still alive, because life continues, we are eternal', then I felt the Helpers there and said, now you may go to those beings, they are waiting for you, they love you and you will be fine. I saw him going towards the Helpers and faded away from my perception.
I said thanks to Ajtosh, and came back to C1.


Thanks for listening.

LOVE
Marta

Marta,

Thanks for sharing your retrieval of Tamu. The way you describe getting *imps* and following them along can be so helpful to others who are learning. It would be so easy to think the *imps* are nothing worth following, but as your experience shows they can lead us to clearer perception and more information.

And I see you're also learning how to deal with new retrieval situations well. Using the "magic" approach was perfect for Tamu. He could believe it and you played the part very well.

Love,

Bruce

Hi Bruce.

Thank you for your comments. You are so right in the importance of paying attention to our *imp* when exploring the non-physical.
I have learned this from you, and still learning....LOL.

Amazes me to realize how different are our communications there, we really use kind of different *senses*, like the *imps*, *instant knowings*, *images* and telepathic connections, and by learning how to follow those, we aloud the experience to unfold, but as you said, the trust in ourselves is perhaps one on the main points.

I always will be grateful to you for teaching me that. Thanks.


LOVE
Marta




: Marta,

: Thanks for sharing your retrieval of Tamu. The way you describe getting *imps* and following them along can be so helpful to others who are learning. It would be so easy to think the *imps* are nothing worth following, but as your experience shows they can lead us to clearer perception and more information.

: And I see you're also learning how to deal with new retrieval situations well. Using the "magic" approach we perfect for Tamu. He could believe it and you played the part very well.

: Love,

: Bruce

hi its me again i had another experience last night trying bruces technique, i dont think it can be analyzed but it confused me. again i was in deep concentration trying to communicate my son i spoke with him briefly and then a younger person come to me but as he started to speak it was like 10 people at one time was speaking also it confused me so much i had to get out of my concentration, was there others trying to talk to me at the same time are my other loveones trying to talk to me or what and why so much confusion please give your opinion marilyn c

Marilyn,

>> was there others trying to talk to me at the same time are my other loveones trying to talk to me or what and why so much confusion please give your opinion. <<

It's possible that others were attracted to your communication with your son, and that they then attempted to communicate also. I've had similar experiences and it can be very confusing when several people are trying to talk all at once.

I'm not sure how but evidently nonphysical folks have a way of knowing whether a physical person can see or hear them. And often they want to talk to such a person either to try to understand what's happened to them, or sometimes to try to get a message relayed to a loved one.

You could think of like this . . .

You and a friend are in a country where every speaks a language different from yours, you don't understand their language and they don't understand yours. You're standing in a crowd of people, talking to your friend in your native language. In this crowd there are a few other people who also speak only your language and all of them are trying to get directions to someplace. Some might need to know where the nearest toilet is, some a restaurant, some a gas station, and so on. Those in the crowd who hear you speaking their language might all run over to you and start asking your for the directions they need. If they are all trying to ask you at once it's pretty hard to answer any of them in all the confusion.

In such a situation you might yell, "everyone stop talking please, I can only help one of you at a time!" If they quiet down and wait their turn you could then focus your attention on just one of them, listen to what that person says, and do your best to assist that one person. You could then focus your attention on the next person.

My feeling is that the situation you described is very similar. Just too many people trying to talk to you at once. And, that these could have been people who needed the kind of assistance that Helpers provide. In that case, after the crowd quieted down you might treat it like a retrieval situation. As you focus your attention on one of the people, whatever they ask you, you might say, "Oh, I'd like to introduce you to someone who can help you with that." And intend to introduce the person to a Helper. If you do this I know Helpers will be there doing their best to make contact with each of these people and retrieve them.

Those are my thoughts on it at the moment.

Bruce

Hi everyone.

Today I had an experience that I want to share with all of you, it was not a retrieval or an exploration to other realities, but it was nevertheless an incredible experience.
Lately, I have been mostly exploring my other focus (lifes), then today I decided again to explore some more.
I got relaxed, and with my *intent* in that, after I reached my normal state for exploring, I began thinking which place and time I wanted to explore, then totally unexpected I got the following information.

What are You? You hold the answer when you say: I AM HERE NOW.
In any moment of your existence, this is truly the only thing that you really know, I AM HERE NOW.

I = is awareness of self. The SELF.

AM = is the knowing of existence. The BEING = IS.

HERE = is all places, universes, dimensions, realities. The SELF is always HERE.

NOW = is all the manifestations of time. The SELF is always in the NOW.

You NEVER say I am there, whichever place you find yourself you say I am here, because in truth there is only HERE, location is only a matter of perception.

You NEVER say I am in the past or the future, those are just manifestations of the NOW, also a matter of perception. You ALWAYS experience your being ness in the NOW.

Then:

SELF (awareness) IS (being) HERE (the only location) NOW (the only time).

You think you interpret what you perceive with your awareness, this is incorrect, what you perceive IS the manifestation of your awareness. What you perceive IS your reality.

After this information came to me, the most amazing thing happened, I saw images of different people, many faces, from different times and locations, I KNEW that all were different focus (lifes) of me, one after other, or better said, ALL was simultaneous, is so hard to express, I was experiencing what I only can define as an overview of ALL my focus (lifes), like a multidimensional awareness, and then, YES, I understood the information that was given to me, I AM HERE NOW.

This experience was very powerful, and made me realize that there is only HERE and NOW, we hold the awareness of ALL of our focus(lifes), if we aloud ourselves to become aware of that.
There is no need of going to any place, because there is NO places where to go, there is only HERE, and there is no different times to explore because there is only NOW.

This was my experience and what became evident to me. I just wanted to share this with all of you.


Thanks for listening.


LOVE
Marta

Well although i don't post much i am very busy exploring the afterlife. I find that it relieves a tremendous amount of stress.

Basically my retreivals have been basic with some validations....UNTIL last night.

This was really weird and it is the first time i was actually scared. I'm actually shaking while i type because it's gotten under my skin a little. Not frightening..just different and unexpected.

Anyway, I was doing a retrival and this time got incredibly focused. I retrieved a young boy named robert. Basically he lived in some city and was hit by a car. When i went into the high story apartment I saw Robert trying to shake his arm and get his attention. his father was watching TV and paid no attention. Anyway his mother was on the other couch sort of staring off into space and obviously still in morning. Well I talked to the boy and ask him some stuff. Basically i asked him what was wrong. He said that they weren't showing him any attention and that neither were his friends. i took him into the kitchen which was actually connected to the TV room in the apartment and we sat at the table. I told him that I was a friend of his parents and that i'd play with him. I taught him how to play black jack with a deck of playing cards that were on the table when i got there. I then told him that if he wanted, i could take him to a place where no one would ignore him and that he could play with other kids. I said that he could play for a long time and not have to worry about anything and that when he was REALLY ready, his parents would come to pick him up. He told me that he wasn't allowed to go anywhere with strangers. I was like ("damn i thought i had convinced him to cross" lol). Anyway i tried to explain that his parents wanted me to take him but he didn't want to leave. The whole time my helper who actually kind of looks like me except he seems older, was in the other corner to the left of the couch, next to the door. I looked at him and said "what now." He said , "hey robby," ..this got roberts attention and robert said , oh look it's my friend Jack from the park!! I guess my helper was already getting to know him before he showed me the boy but he couldn;t convince him to go either. Together we coaxed him to go with my helper and all was well.

NEXT...the weirdest thing happened. I decided to go with them a little bit and then i TOTALLY clicked out. I mean totally.. 20 min later I felt like i was thrown back into my body. The weirdest thing was that the thing that woke me up was the feeling of a physical hand touching my hand. I don't know if this was some kind of weird OBE or what but it kind of freaked me out. Anyone have any ideas?

Hi everyone.

After all my normal preparation for exploring, I contacted Ajtosh and told him that I wanted to explore other physical dimensions or realities. He as always said very well, if you are ready we could go.
The strange thing was that I did not have the usual *feeling* of fast inner movement, then I told him that I wasn't feeling anything, he said......'LOL, of course you don't, we are not increasing the frequency', then suddenly I saw a very strange cluster of white *domes*, it was like cylinders with the top in the form of a dome, different sizes and height, but all in an never ending composition of a cluster.
WOW....I said, what is that?,......who made those buildings?, then Ajtosh said.......'those are not buildings as you interpret, they are beings and buildings at the same time, in this dimension matter as you know it is aware of itself and grows by his own choice, you could think of them as something between crystals and amoebas, but neither....LOL', then I asked if they have intelligence, thinking process and emotions as us humans, Ajtosh answered.......'of course they have intelligence, very high indeed, but they don't process thought as you, and they don't experience emotions as humans do'.
Well Ajtosh, then what is the reason of this physical reality, he said, that what I saw is just one of many, many different manifestations in this reality, but in overall the main reason is to experience interconnect ness, you see they don't express individuality as humans do, they are self aware but without individuality.
For what I understood, in this dimension the line between what we call here on Earth *dead matter* and biological matter doesn't exist, both are integrated, is no separation, in this dimension there is not such thing as *dead matter*, perhaps in ours isn't either, but we are unable to perceive it.

After this interesting visit, Ajtosh took me to another physical dimension, in this one everything was semi-transparent, EVERYTHING, the beings there, in my perception looked more similar to humans, but with no defined features, and no sexual differences, then Ajtosh told me that they don't need any sexual activity, that procreation was by mentally manifesting the energy necessary to create another being, and it was done by the essence who wanted to manifest in this dimension, they just *pop* into this reality.
Ajtosh continued explaining to me, that the beings in this reality, which still is physical, don't experience solidity as us in our dimension, matter is more malleable and responsive energetically to thoughts, those beings are experiencing the same as us, but in a much faster rate and awareness of doing it, and without the experience of sex and physical needs as food, they have individuality and a very elevated subjective awareness, they use mental energy very succesfully, they don't use language in the way you use on Earth, they connect between themselves telepathically by concepts, not words.
I was in such amaze, seeing those beings, they are so gracious and everything was so ethereal, like watching a hologram, gosh.......it was so beatiful, it really didn't look as physical, must be another frequency of matter, by sure.
Then the telephone rings...in my house....damm, I forgot to disconnect it, and I was back to C1 inmediately, that sadly ended my experience.


Thanks for listening

LOVE
Marta

well not to sure what happened to me but i experience something last night doing Bruces technique I relaxed and try to talk to my son and i do believe now i did it.I asked him to take a ride with me and go to the store with me to get something yo drink, well he did his favorite candy was 3 musketeers he not only asked for one he asked for three i asked him if he was alright he told me he was and he was happy he told me he loved me then told me he has to go for now, is this in my imagination or did i do it or am i crazy, i do feel a sense of relief today but cant remember all he told me please tell me i am not crazy and it is all in my mind because i desperatly want to contact him please give me your opinnion thanks marilyn c

Hello! This message is mostly intended for Bruce, a man I will consider my friend forever. I just wanted to touch base and discuss the amazing power of MY power over the universe that I am discovering! Long ago Bruce taught me how to throw a question out to the universe and wait and see what happens........well I am a living testament to tell you all that the universe responds almost immediately once you know how to see it! I am growing to the point where I can have a wish or desire in my heart, or a thought in my mind and in a day or two, an opportunity or chance presents itself. In the past, I didn't see these things, to wrapped up in other stuff most of the time, now they are more and more apparent and it's very exciting! My life has been changing by leaps and bounds and for the first time in my life, I am finding deep and true happiness...in myself. Everything is far from perfect, but where before there was what I saw as a constant battle, there is now a deep determination and trust, and by God it has changed my life. I have found that the more determined I am to raise my sword and fight and let not one man stand in my way, the quicker these conflicts disappear and seemingly fall at my feet! It's just amazing to me! Believe it or not, I'm so used to fighting futile battles, now that my soul is growing so much, the "wins" are almost anticlimatic! HA! I'm getting over that quickly enough though. I even pulled out my paperwork from TMI and am wanting to go there, but it's just not time yet.
I have turned a corner. I have climbed out of a pit. I have put my husband's suicide that I lamented over for 3 1/2 years now in the trash, literally this past weekend. I just got really fed up, and I wanted the part of my soul back that he had been hanging on to. So I raised my sword, faced off, and in one fell swoop, collected all the fractured aspects of my soul that had been stuck in a place I left many years ago.
Anyway, just wanted to shout out a hello and say thank you Bruce for what you do. Your faith in me has stayed with me all this time. I still draw on it. I do believe I am on a path to become something really amazing that this world will remember. I will always list you in my credits.
I love you.
The Flame burns on!
Janice Talarico

Janice,

It's so good to hear from you and and to know your life is unfolding in such an amazingly wonderful way. Sounds like that's quite a sword you're swinging and like you've retrieved a whole bunch of you recently. BIG CONGRATS!!

I'm so happy to know the Flame burns on. Since you first talked about it I felt it to be part of something really big.

I Love you too,

Bruce

I was one of the lucky few to attend the Austin workshop on the 17/18 and since I extended the trip I just returned home this past weekend. Going over my notes yesterday, I discovered I had made my first waking retrieval during one of the exercises. Thanks Bruce, I was beginning to think I would never make it. Thanks also to John and Suzann for being such great hosts.
With Love,
Doyle

Hi! My Grandfather is in the hospital with Renal failure. He has been very sick for 3 months now. He hardly recognizes us. Most of the time when he is talking, he talks to people that have died along time ago. He has been calling his brother and his mom. He's been talking to a friend of the families that died back in 93'. What is he doing? He lays there and looks around on the ceiling. I am worried. Does anyone have any thoughts on this?

Thanks!

Marcy,

What you describe is far more common than most folks realize. You can think of it like, as a person begins to make the shift from living physically to living nonphysically the "barriers" between these places get thinner. As the barrier gets thinner it's easier for a person, like your Grandfather, to see and hear those who are now living nonphysically. Like his brother, mom and his friend.

Actually, I see what's happening for your Grandfather as a good sign, so to speak. Those who come to visit with him, like his brother, mom and his friend, are probably helping him to learn about and understand what comes after our physical lifetime. This can serve to erase any fears he might have about what comes after physical life, where we go and how we live There.

This is exactly the sort of thing Helpers do to assist some people in the process of leaving this physical world and taking up residence in their new home.

Hope that's helpful,

Bruce

Hi everyone,

After leaving my two Disk members the other day I wanted to assist in a retrieval, if needed, somewhere...and this is what happened.

I seemed to be in a dense blackness and as I opened up to get a feel for where I was I was then looking at a short figure wearing a hooded, black robe. I couldn't see the person's face and nothing seemed to be happening. I did nothing as I could feel something really unpleasant about the environment and I jokingly asked myself what what going on.

I then watched as the right arm of the somebody underneath the robe began moving straight out and up, as if in slow motion. The scene had the feel of a Hollywood horror B movie or that's what came to mind. I opened up to feel if a Helper was around, or if I needed one, simply to explain what was happening. The arm, appearing as stiff as a board, then slowly bent at the elbow and proceeded to follow through with a repeated action that looked like stroking: slowly down and then back up and down again. I wasn't getting any information on what it was all about or who perhaps was on the receiving end of the stroking, but my interpreter started offering possible explanations.

I then had a better sense of the area and got that we were in a room....and then I realized that the person was combing someone's hair. I moved a little closer and then knew that the robed person was a young girl and she was grooming a doll's long, shiney, flaxen-colored hair. I then sensed there were several more dolls around her, on shelves, sitting everywhere. I could feel that the young girl seemed to be in some kind of a daze. She didn't seem to be aware of my presence at all, just continued to attend to a doll as if in a trance. I took a moment to bring to me as much PUL as I could gather and when I then visualized this energy going to her she stopped. I moved closer to her, feeling she was wondering what was happening...and then I could also feel her starting to slide back into her trance-like state again. I offered her more PUL and gently pulled the hood back and off her head. She looked up at me, a little curious, confused...and I told her how beautiful her dolls were and I knew of a place where she could have all the dolls she wanted. As she continued staring at me with eyes that said she didn't know whether to hate me or not, I then just knew that she trusted no one...that she was most likely beyond my ability to help her (I don't know why she was in such a robe or why I 'saw' that kind of robe, and I was wondering at that moment what on Earth could have happened to her, but it felt bad--she had retreated to a place to block out memories I guess).

Suddenly feeling the presence of a Helper to my right and worried I'd lose the child to her ability to block out awareness of everyone, I told her my friend here with me had the most beautiful dolls, and with that she looked in the direction I was pointing, at the Helper. I sensed the Helper was female and as the two were then surrounded in a gold light it was obvious they were communicating and I felt a sense of relief as I backed away. Knowing she would now be ushered out of her isolation I left, feeling that this was one of the strangest retrievals I'd ever done in F23.

I then felt myself accelerating quickly...sensed a different Helper to my right and I knew we were going to another retrieval--which I'll post.

Thanks and much love,

Ginny

All,

Just wanted to thank Bruce (and all the participants) for a great workshop last weekend in Austin, TX.

I learned a lot and I managed to do my first retrieval. But like most learning experiences, I now have more questions than ever.

Happy exploring!

Regards, Armando

Hi everyone,


After doing my 3X3X3 preparatory process and placing the intent to be at my treehouse in Focus 27, by recalling the feel of the place, I was then instantly standing out on the treehouse deck, aware of a few windchimes playing their music.

I sensed no one else around and decided to go inside, to the center of the house where the huge tree supporting the house passes up through the flooring and out and beyond a cathedral type glass ceiling. Birds, squirrels, butterflies and a variety of insects you'd expect to find living in a tree were busy enjoying themselves. A great deal of light was cascading down through the branches and leaves and I had an urge to climb up onto a favorite branch and allow the tree to balance out my energy. So, after doing that and thus feeling relaxed, refreshed and ready for some adventure, I moved into the adjoining livingroom and saw Om sitting before the fireplace.

As I sat next to him on the couch I could feel he already knew where I wanted to go, his now familiar kindness and humility all wrapped up in that brief smile of his. He indicated for me to watch the large fire in the fireplace in front of us and as I did I could feel him communicating how much as a child I had loved the colors of flames, wood turning into cadmium oranges, bright cherry reds...and for a moment I could hear the logs popping, hissing, shifting. Om's right shoulder touched my left, which I now understand to be a signal that we were about to blast off, so to speak (lol), and we were then suspended in and moving in blackness. I knew Om was escorting me beyond the ELS, to another locale one of our Disk members was/is experiencing and before I could give it more thought we were suddenly in a strange environment.

At first it appeared we were standing in a clearing within an ancient forest. I looked up to see what I guess were trees reaching up to a height much further than I've ever seen trees reach. They felt similar to 'trees' that I've experienced and yet they were different. In focusing down to the ground I had the impression their bottom branches were coming out of the soil as if they were half buried and struggling to break the surface. I had a brief feeling of what it must feel like to be a tiny bug in someone's garden or lawn. My attention was then drawn to several gold-white oblong shapes ahead, emerging from an area in deep shadow. I could feel they aware of us. I don't know if they were 'people' or entities but they were aware of us and I could feel they were not only curious but longing to meet. As I opened up to send a greeting and move toward them I was suddenly jetted straight up and away from the landscape. I could feel Om to my left and twice I expressed disappointment at being rushed out of the scene. He didn't offer an explanation.

We were then in a vast blackness, looking down at a massive, whitish rectangular structure slightly curved and I understood that somewhere within it was the landscape we had just left. Now Om was communicating and I was getting that in this vast area or wherever we were, there were no planets. He said what we were observing could be loosely associated with solid objects, such as planets and so forth in the universe I was familiar with, but in this 'universe' (somehow this word seems so limiting to how the area we were in felt but I have no other means at the moment to explain it) the idea of matter, in any kind of density, didn't exist. Matter, shapes, the concept of solidification...didn't exist. I said to him, "But the place we were just at was surely some kind of gathering of dense...energy or matter." He answered, "No. It was not. That was your interpretation of it." Since going on these jaunts with Om I've been getting better at accepting being thoroughly confused. As I was trying to absorb this he indicated we focus our attention somewhere else and I didn't even question it, just tagged along as it felt we were then observing something, or someone, else.

Not too far from us was a conglomerate of white-gold orbs or large balls, surrounded by a soft light which contrasted sharply with the immense blackness. Each orb seemed to be comprised of intense, sparkling light---so bright that they appeared to be creating shadows. I then felt a new presence to my immediate right and got that this was a Disk member familiar with this 'universe'. It/he/she was in full knowledge of why Om and I were there and seemed to be content with not offering much more than that. Oooookay.

I was fascinated with the orbs. Om communicated that they spent a great deal of their time creating...creating ideas. I asked if they were creating solid matter worlds and he said no. Just ideas. They didn't get involved with solid anything as I understand it to be. The orbs were just manifesting ideas. I had the feeling that they were existing within a high level of energy...or a state free from limits, a sense of immense intensity as they continuously shared 'ideas'. I'm sure there was much more to their world of 'creating ideas' than what I was able to perceive but that's all I was getting.

I'm not sure when but at some point the presence of the Disk member to my right left. I then experienced an overwhelming desire to want to know what it was like to be one of these orbs and understood from Om that I could do that, but I most likely wouldn't understand most of it. I immediately projected my attention right into the cloud of light and activity and felt suspended in softness. I consciously turned my mind off and just opened up. I could feel my surroundings, which in my mind's eye appeared to be like a whitish indirect light with quick flashings of opaque colors, begin to move around and eventually into me...and I was then in what I can only describe as a moment of Now: any sense of before or after and all thinking stopped. The only way I can describe it is I was for a moment suspended in a kind of nothingness that was loaded with life--if that makes any sense. Om was right: I just couldn't grasp what it was really like. My notion of nothingness was probably likened to a child trying to understand an ocean by feeling a single drop of water. But I came away with the feeling that their entire premise was one involving the creation of ideas that was at a level or in an area of consciousness that my pee-brain would not be able to interpret, much less misinterpret.

I was then back outside the orb cloud, flanked by Om and the other Disk member, intent on rerunning as much as possible through my mind to recall later. I was then getting the information I think from the guy to my right (the Disk member), which said in essence that he/she had orchestrated my brief orb experiment, and that he moved into and out of this area of consciousness at will, in full awareness of this world as well as it's connection with and existence within our Disk.

I was thinking about how the entire ELS was one grand idea and how all of us have chosen to experience 'ideas', when I understood that it was time for me to return. I thanked both of them as we were heading back and as I then felt myself moving even faster their presence was gone. For some reason I looked back and up and saw Om smiling a goodbye. I quickly tossed him a feeling of gratitude and then turned my attention to wanting to participate in a retrieval.

Well thanks for reading and much love to all,


Ginny

My Uncle died a couple of days ago of cancer he was only 42, the next night i had a dream he came to me he diddnt look ill anymore, he gave me a cuddle and told me he loved me, he loved all of us and not to worry, i said "does it hurt where you are" he said "no its peaceful here im with brenda" thats his sister. Ive been told that people who die sometimes say goodbye in your dreams, in your experiences is this true please i would like your opinion.
thanks
Paul

Paul,

In my opinion dreams are the most common form of real contact with the deceased. They may do more than just say good-bye, they may continue contact as a way of helping us learn that they really continue to exist and help us learn to explore There.

Bruce

Hi everyone!

I've been reading up and thinking about Lucid Dreaming, OBEs and Bruce's technique for exploring the Afterlife. Although it seems that some authors seem to feel that Lucid Dreams and OOBEs are completely different experiences - it seems to me that they are all simply different ways of going to, or experiencing the SAME NON-PHYSICAL PLACES (i.e. Focus Levels).

For example, if I can be lucid while dreaming (which means that I'm somewhere in Focus 22/23), then I should be able to move from there and do retrievals just as I would using Bruce's method. HAVE ANY OF YOU DONE THIS?

If I am NOT lucid while dreaming, then I am temporarily in a state similar to someone that needs to be retrieved. In other words, I'm sitting in Focus Level 22/23, by myself, semi-conscious, and existing in a reality of my own creation (i.e. a dream).

Something similar would apply to OOBEs - these are just Lucid Dreams that take place closer to C1 (say Focus 15).

And in all these cases, I am simply focusing my attention away from my body and towards other Focus levels (which is what we do when using Bruce's technique). The difference with his technique being that I am not fully "immersing" myself in the Focus level I am going to. That is, unless I get really good at using it (like Bruce and some of you obviously are).

Does this make sense to anybody? I guess I'm trying to create a conceptual framework in my mind that can encapsulate all these different ways of experiencing the non-physical universe.

Thanks, Armando

Would those of you who have been using the Hemi-sync Gateway Programs be so kind to share with me your preference of Audio Tapes vs. CDs?

I've found some programs more practical to use on tape as there is lecture on side 1 and meditation on side 2; making both easier and quicker to access. Whereas, Cds seem better quality, it's hard to locate a meditation if it starts in the middle of a Cd. In fact on some of the ones I use, I have to listen to the whole Cd to get to the guided meditation in the middle, which is inconvenient.

After reading this board for over a year, I finally picked up Journey's Out of the Body, and had my 1st OBE while simply reading it. Subsequently, I've experienced 4 other OBEs during meditation, each one as startling as the next. I have yet to "see" anything but blackness, but the sense of speed and travel was phenomenal. During one OBE I could hear a cacophony of voices, as though thousands of people were conversing simultaneously, and amidst it all was one voice clearly and repeatedly calling my name. This has been the most profound event of my life.

It's such a relief to have a safe place to share these experiences...where one isn't instantly referred to the medical community for treatment or damned to a hell by religious dogma.

Hi everyone,

After spending some time relaxing in the 3D blackness, enjoying being lazy about where I wanted to go, I then decided to help in a retrieval and perceived a female presence (a Helper) immediately approach from my far right and stop just to my left. I could feel that she was calm and ready to get down to business, so as I briefly tossed to her the 'okay' for us to get going I was then perceiving the two of us moving quite fast...to the left, down and then straight ahead. I never felt any motion, just understood we were zipping along as if on a rollercoaster.

We stopped in a dark place and for a second I saw the back of a short man standing several feet away. The Helper got my attention by moving her hands near her face, communicating something to me. At first I thought she was indicating the man was blind as she pointed her right index finger toward her eyes, but I then felt I was somehow not perceiving correctly, so I shut my nonphysical sight down, remained calm and placed the intent to open up to all perception of nonphysical origin.

It was as if someone turned a light on as I could then perceive the man standing on a sidewalk or some kind of walkway, in a state of agitation. I was still standing behind him as he continued hurriedly looking around and it felt he was waiting for someone. I then got the information that he was actually a child and I moved my attention to the Helper and said, huh? Two more words followed, "Downes Syndrome", and I then understood.

I moved closer to him and as I said 'hello there' I made sure the greeting was couched in a feeling of warm love. He spun around and was instantly experiencing a dual emotional situation: he wanted so much to have contact with someone, anyone, and yet he was afraid of strangers. He was quite short, heavy-set, with a head larger than usual and what I had initially assumed was baldness was a close-cropped haircut...blond-brown hair shaved close to his scalp. I told him my name and asked his and got back, "Robin". I knelt down in front of him and remarked what a neat name that was. He nodded, agreeing with me that it was a good name, it was his name. He seemed confused, lost and terribly lonely. He just stared at me as he kept nervously playing with his fingers. I asked if he was waiting for someone and he nodded again. I then got from the Helper that his father's name had been Ed. I could feel from Robin that although he was dying to hug me, he was determined to wait for Dad, so I casually said, "Oh I know your father. You can go with me now if you want. You don't want to be here anymore, Robin. It's too lonely here." I then just knew that he liked riding piggyback so I turned and encouraged him to leave with me. He climbed onto my back and the three of us were then moving away from F23.

We arrived at what felt like an outdoor scene with buildings nearby, in F27, and as Robin was carefully greeted by others I asked the Helper for more information on him. What I got was that he had been born to parents who had felt, due to their religious beliefs, that Robin's Downe's Syndrome had been some form of punishment on them. His mother had never been able to accept him for who and what he was and had felt a toxic kind of shame, embarrassment and had spoken often of God's punishment and hell. His father had been more understanding of Robin but had not dealt with the mother's anger and fears which dominated the family. Apparently Robin had heard a great deal about 'hell' and 'punishment' but had never been able to really conceptualize it all. I thought about the idea that Robin had been so utterly dependent on what his parents had believed about him and said it was good he had not ended up in that 'hell'. She said his father's benign nature had somehow cancelled out his mother's determined beliefs, leaving Robin in a confused no-man's-land when he left the physical. Robin also didn't have it in his nature to ever be attracted to any kind of hell. When I asked the Helper how Robin had died she communicated, 'a heart attack'. I then understood he had been a teenager when this happened and as I was about to say that seemed highly unusual I got that at birth a number of psychical problems had accompanied his syndrome, one being a heart problem. I then asked her if his father was in the area and she hesitated...finally saying not at this time. I had the feeling Ed was somewhere else in the afterlife dealing with his own issues and that Robin would be just fine with the people he was now with. I accepted this, thanked her twice for being with me in a retrieval, and headed for my treehouse in F27.

Much love,

Ginny

Hi!
I got other 2 verified contacts this week, both were relatives of the same person, Mrs Carla.
She lost her Mom one year ago and, three months ago, also her Aunt Virginia.
I saw her mother in Dad's Clinic, he told me that this Spirit was in "High Places" and called her. She appeared into the surgery as a Spirit of pure golden light and didn't speak (non verbal communication) as well as my dad does. She only showed me a trembling hand (ther right one) and a glass of champaign, linked to a "joyful time". Carla phoned me saying I was right: her mother crossed over after a long fight against Parkinson's disease (right arm and leg) and the "nice memory" was linked to a short vacation they had together before she became ill, in a vacation village where they used to have parties every night!
Yesterday Carla asked for another contact with her Aunt Virginia, who crossed over 3 months ago.
This time I saw all of a sudden a female face , instead of finding myself in Dad's Hospital (he told me its name, Villa del Sorriso), she was about 30 y.o., red-blonde-crop hair, dressing black sunglasses. She took away her sunglasses and told me:"Here I don't need them anymore".
The scene enlarged on a hilly country place, grass and grapevines everywhere, it looked like Tuscany, where Chianti is yielded. A tiny fog floated on the air, but it wasn't so dark, only a little foggy.
Carla phoned to tell me that I had met the right person: her Aunt used to wear sunglasses being her eyes unable to bear strong lights, she lived in a hilly country zone and, during her youth, her hair were exactly as I had seen them during the contact!
She didn't need a retrieval, but looked a little sad, may be I must go back to check again on her.
Much L,L&S
Claudio

Looked at my calendar today, mammogram scheduled there, Yuk! I should of had this done two years ago and for a couple of minutes thought about canceling out. For you males out there this is no picnic. Your breasts are sandwiched between two paddles of glass then squeezed in a vice like grip, till you scream "mommy"! I asked Sky my spirit helper, guide, friend whatever I want to refer to him as, to be with me while I got this done.It can be very nerve wracking till they give you the verdict. While sitting in the tiny room in my gown along with other females awaiting my turn I asked Sky to stand in front of me not in his usual position which is to stand behind me when I call for him. I dont think this old Indian male friend of mine ever sits, so far I have never seen him sit, and as for being an Indian, well that is what I perceive him as along with being Old and weather beaten. ( wondering why they dont send younger ones).Long ago I asked him his name , I remember it being three parts but he said, just call me sky. Today I wanted to see his face when I asked him, will it be ok this exam?, his arms folded and me sensing he would rather be some place else than in this room of apprehensive females he shook his head yes, and I heard, quit being such a scaredy cat. I Had the exam and the its okay verdict, looked around for Sky to thank him for coming in there, but apparently he left, as I walked to the parking lot, I heard in my head,, Your welcome. Its nice to know that none of us are ever alone , no matter what we do or where we go. xxlinn

Hi everyone!

After a long break from exploring.....LOL....I'm back...anyway yesterday I decided to explore again, with intent to meet Ajtosh and perhaps doing a retrieval.

After my preparatory 3x3x3 process, I was in the 3D, went to my place and sure there was Ajtosh as waiting for me....LOL, I told him how glad I was to see him again after such a long time, he said....'LOL...not for me, here we don't have the chronological time as you experience on Earth'....we laugh about that...then I said that I was eager for some action...as perhaps a retrieval, he said OK lets go.

I felt the typical *fast inner* movement, and suddenly he said....open your perceptions, oh boy...what I *felt* was dizziness....I told him that I was feeling like *vertigo*, then I realized that I was on the top of a bridge on water and a woman in her middle 20s was ready to jump, then I got the *imp* that she had committed suicide and was repeating the same scene over and over, every time after she jumped......she found herself again on the top of the bridge with no memory that she had already jumped. I asked Ajtosh if my *imp* was correct, he said yes...that her emotional state in the moment before she jumped was what prevailed in her, she wanted to end her life but at the same time she was scared of death, then she was unable of facing the moment of death.

I approached her and she said,...'who are you? go away', I said...'I just want to help you and talk to you', she said.....'no one can help me, no one cares about me, I just want to end all this, I have nothing to live for', then I told her.....'I care about you and you have yourself, whatever you do...jumping or not jumping, you never will loose yourself'.
She seemed to be listening, then I said...'how long have you been there on top of this bridge, thinking to jump?, she said.....'I'm not sure...I just know that I want to die but I'm scared', then I said.....'what if I tell you that you have already jumped, try to imagine that, just think that you already did it, just look at me, I'm here with you.....and you are still alive and I assure you that you have already jumped....there is nothing to be scared of'.
To her amaze, all the scene of the bridge disappeared, apparently our conversation diverted her focus from the emotional state in which she was 'stuck', and she said.....'oh my god, you are right'......she was so happy that she was still very much alive, then I saw people approaching us and she became very excited, as recognizing them, then she said....'oh, there is my father'.....and she run toward him.

After that, I knew she was going to be OK, after they faded away...I said to Ajtosh...'oh, I forgot to ask her name', then he told me that her name was Margaret Trent, she killed herself in one of the bridges in Seattle, Bellevy? (my understanding) and her death was in 1958. I said thanks to Ajtosh and came back to C1.

After the experience, as always I tried to verify the information, not being familiar with the area of Seattle. I found that there is an area in Seattle which name is Bellevue, and two bridges connects this area with the downtown of Seattle.

Thanks for listening.

LOVE
Marta

I am staying here in Az helping my husband while he puts on his financial workshops. He is holding them at the hotel where we are staying. This morning sitting in the conference room during the workshop I was startled to see a large furry orange haired cat walking around the chair in front of me. For a second I thought a cat had gotten in from outside, then quickly realized it was a spirit cat, visiting the man who sat in the chair in front of me. The cat quickly left my vision. I was tempted to ask the man if his cat recently died, but held my tongue. I chuckle at how our pets also visit us , probably as much as our loved ones do, I imagine this man thought about his cat this morning and this encouraged the cat to visit him. Even to follow him to this workshop. All of are connected to each other, and always will be so , love does that even with our pets. xxxlinn

Hi!
Dr. Velardi and Dr. Cutolo invited Bruce to their Congresses (Dec.03 and March 04) so I'd like to know how many Italians know this Website, would you please reply to this post if you're from Italy?
Thanks!
Claudio.

A few weeks ago Marilyn Baker posted on this board that her husband Virgil had passed over on March 16. I wrote that this was so synchronistic for me as my name is Marilyn, my husband was Virgil and he had passed over 16 years ago March 1 so I felt that he was nudging her to post here so that I'd read it and contact her Virgil.

After writing to her I tried contacting him but didn't get anywhere. Two days ago I tried again and contacted him in the Park in focus 27. My husband was there also.
While my husband was holding me from behind, Marilyn's husband was holding my hands and telling me to tell her that he loves her very much, misses her and that she should remarry if the situation arises and that he will be waiting for her when she crosses over. He also said he was contacting her in her dreams.

I wrote to Marilyn and relayed all this but was hesitant about the remarrying part since it has been such a short time since he crossed over. I didn't need to worry. Here is her reply to me:

what a joy to hear from you! what is the 'park' and focus 27? could I meet him there? I am so glad you talked with your virgil,what a blessing. I am glad virgil said it ok was to remarry. we never could discuss it when he was here. I am lonely very lonely. I met a man in canada that carries over messages also. it was 3 night ago when virgil came to him. He told him the very same thing so it must be important to virgil that I know. he promised no matter what he would be waiting for me.That is just about my only reason to go on. my friend in canada said virgil was happy but sad he was without me. thank you so much marilyn.

Needless to say, this made my day as far as verification goes. Oh, by the way, both Virgil's died of congestive heart failure and yes, my husband did tell me that he set this up from the other side. ;-)

Love,
Marilyn

Friends,
while at library this morning at about 10:45 read on Yahoo about turkish earthquake and collapsed school dorm. Misread numbers somehow and thought 100 or so perished. Thought I would get a retrieval chance that afternoon at swimming pool. At about 1:30 in hot tub got focused and expressed intention to move to Turkey. In collapsed building...dusty dark mess. I seem to be poking through,like a tiny light beam, holes and cracks between large chunks of concrete. (How I got to be that small is just one more mystery in the giant mystery of retrievals, and how "me there" can do things "me here" thinks are miraculous.) Hear child's fearful voice, zoom in on it. With spirit of whimpering child.
Suddenly remember Bruce's "seeing it not there" technique, used first, I believe, way back in the Oklahoma City bombing retrieval (first book). Suddenly the building was complete and whole, and children came running towards me(I think I called out).
Amazed that it worked so quickly and well, and of course my interpreter was more than a little leery. Group of children around me of various sizes and age, me thinking 'that's not nearly everyone', and feeling a bit like the angel they obviously think I am, and wondering how the heck Turks can understand me (course you always think this with foreign retrievals).
Spread circle of energy around group (imagining a protective light) and move levels to some sort of, almost like a refugee camp, someone comes out to meet us and they all run off squealing and shouting, like kids at recess. I wave goodbye to the couple that turn and look, and then back in my meditating body.
All very quick and easy, to be honest. Sometimes I wish it would be more of a struggle so it would seem more real.
Tonight, about 6:30, reading on Yahoo that only about 15 children between 7 and 16 were killed, the 100 figure was the whole area. About 15 was the number I sensed around me at the time, thinking that there should be about 100, so there's a tiny bit of confirmation...a rare thing for me let me tell you.

New posters should know that several of us have done disaster retrievals before; last one I recall was that Afganistan earthquake about a year ago.

cheers for now: gordon

Hello . I have been here in Arizona for a couple of days now, and spirit it seems has been busy setting up the stage and the events. Right before I left to come here to assist my husband in his business, Bob Mckelvey who frequents this board, said he felt it was a spirit intervention at work here. My husband was meeting two males who wanted to be shown how to properly put on financial workshops. One male was flying in from Chicago and the other named Jeff lives here. Jeff and his wife took us out to dinner, he brought up the fact that he heard I had psychic abilites, well I said, I do connect with loved ones in spirit from time to time. He said that in the last few weeks or so he felt his father in spirit around him , just as he said that his dad came through and let him know he has indeed been around him and is ok ( that was the big thing Jeff was worried about, that his dad made it safely to the afterlife) Jeff's dad said that their baby sees him easily and that jeff's dad plays with him. Jeff and his wife said that is exactly what happens sometimes at home, the baby acts like someone is playing with him and will look in a particualr direction., laughing loudly and waving his arms at something. He also mentioned he would be at this baby's first birthday coming up shortly and the baby would be receiving a toy truck. They went home made a phone call to the grandmother and found out she had indeed bought a toy truck to bring to the birthday. The other male from Chicago who's name is Tony brought his lovely young college student daughter with him . I met her found her very sweet and always smiling, but sensed a deep sadness about her. I found out she had been in a car accident 8 wks ago, and a male college friend in the front seat with her was killed. Finding myself alone with her one evening I got her to talk a little about the accident, her parents being strict with her dating at all did not know she was in love with this young male, she was driving and there were four of them in the car, all three escaped real harm but the male she was in love with did not. She felt responsible for his death as well as losing the one she thought she would marry one day. Softly and gently he came around us, I heard tread lightly here, I repeated some of things that I heard mostly about the activites her friends and she are doing , like soccer ball etc. and about the cute little dog her girl friend ( who was in car at time of the accident)has. She started to smile at all of this, then he said, please let go of the saddness, I want you to let go of it for me. It was my time to leave. Then he said that he and she had been meeting in her dreams several times, her eyes really widened at that and she nodded her head yes that was true. I felt her agree to herself that yes, she was going to try to let go of the guilt and the great weight she had been carrying on her shoulders. Then an older lady appeared, very old and I described the woman to her, she did not recognise her, so I said ask your father if you get a chance and let me know. Later on that evening her father came to our suite to escort his daughter back to hers, and she described the female I saw to him. His eyes got a little wide and said that was my nanny that I had as a young boy. I asked had he been thinking of her recently? As a matter of fact I did today, she died a couple of weeks ago. Unfortunately,
tony did not belive that we here can communicate with those in the afterlife, its not within his beliefs and he feels its Satan playing tricks . Then he went on to tell me how unhappy and frightened he is all the time, I responded with , perhaps you should stop giving so much power to Satan. With that he agreed that possibly is he doing just that. I do belive that all of these folks that I met here was not by accident. love linn

I got the sense I was to do a retrieval last Sunday. After going through my morning routine, I finally settled down in the afternoon to do it. I used Bruce's 3 x 3 x 3 preparation. I wanted to try the 3-D blackness method but the room was too bright. The afternoon sun shines directly into my bedroom where I was laying. So I put a pillow over my eyes to see if I could recreate it. I had some trouble filling up with PUL.

I heard what I thought was Jane Preston's voice coming through telling me to try Bruce's newer PUL method. I was able to go out about 10 layers before I couldn't differentiate anymore. The neighbor's child upstairs began running around. I tried ending PUL. Then I got the idea, probably planted, to use myself as a channel for Divine Will, a variation on an idea I got from a response Bruce had given recently to someone. The noise either subsided or I was less bothered by it.

I heard and followed what I thought again to be Jane's voice until I reached a presence that was unfamiliar. I "imp'd" either golden hair or a golden aura. The entity was feminine and said her name was Sharrah (it took me a couple of tries to get her name). She said -- or rather I got a feeling sense which translated into words -- that she'd be taking over as my main guide for retrievals. Jane apparently would no longer be performing that function.

I felt my heart clench and almost lost the connection. Jane and I have been working together since I did the Friday Harbor tapes last year. She's worked with me on nearly every retrieval I've done. To say I was sad was an understatement. I've learned so much from her and have reached my current skill level because of her.

Sharrah's energy is very different. As I'm typing this it occurs to me that she communicates more through "rotes" of information. I can pick up most of what she's saying. But the information comes in all at once and I feel like I can barely keep up with what she's saying.

Sharrah's next rote was that I'd see Jane from time to time, but wouldn't be working with her again in the same capacity. But I will work more with the Professor, who Jane introduced to me last fall and with whom I've worked occasionally. So I guess it's time to move up to my next level with the retrievals.

There was a part of me doubting this whole thing and I was tempted to break the connection and start over. But another part of me knew that Sharrah's words were true. I only wish I'd been able to say goodbye to Jane. More than likely another part of me was aware of this change all along. On what turned out to be our last outing together, Jane very carefully spoke to me about certain things I needed to do as far as my personal and spiritual growth. She was very clear about it and also in relating how the things we talked about helped her in her previous life (as Jane Preston, by the way).

Thinking it all over after the retrieval, I came to the realization that Jane isn't really leaving me. We're just making an adjustment in our relationship.

Before the retrieval, I'd gotten the imp that it would involve three elderly men. Sharrah and I literally flew to an island in the Pacific. The three men were Japanese soldiers who'd died on a Pacific Island during World War II. They'd been fighting on this island and they apparently were killed by a surprise bombing at night. In their minds they didn't realize they'd died. I'm not sure about the details, but I got the impression they may have been asleep when the bomb that killed them went off.

I didn't really have much time to figure out what happened because I immediately appeared as a Japanese army officer in front of them. I did know that in their minds the men thought the war was going on. They were also aware to some degree of the passage of time because they'd aged. Thinking the war was still going on after several decades, and that they were the sole survivors of their unit, they were still fighting hoping some day for reinforcements.

I came to announce that the war was over, they'd performed admirably in "holding the island" for their country and to bring them home with special honor (I kept using the word honor over and over again). I even gave them medals for their bravely and how much honor they'd brought to their families and to their country.

Then I escorted them to a canoe (why not a small, engine-powered marine boat I don't know) which took them to a larger ship, the vehicle which would take them either to Focus 26 or 27. I'm still not sure where they ended up. As they were taken away in the canoe by helpers, I left that reality and spoke more with Sharrah. Then the noise upstairs started again loudly and abruptly and it shocked me out of my trance.

After having been in a 'dry spell' for several months, I finally made some progress. I attended a 3 day Outreach Workshop and while listening to the Focus 27 free flow tape I was able to do several things.

First I retrieved an Iraqi family of 6 on my way up to F27. They were hiding in the bombed out shelter of some tanks and were more than willing to leave. I took them to a Reception Center where there were many more Iraqi's and they were happy to see friends and relatives.

Next I made contact with a friend's wife who said she was going to classes, visiting her husband in his dreams and caring for children who were learning disabled in the physical.

Next I saw Kenny, a man I'd worked for about 7 years ago when he was a quadrapelegic. He passed over about 3 years later. He had made contact with me when I had first started doing retrievals a little over 2 years ago. At that time, I was bringing a woman to the Reception Center and felt a tap on my shoulder, turned around and my mouth dropped to the ground when I saw it was Kenny and he said "Hi Marilyn, let's talk." LOL Just recently I had been synchronistically put in contact with a quadrapelegic and have been sending Reiki to him (Jerry) for the past 6 weeks daily. So much was so synchronistic that I was sure that Kenny had arranged it. So I called for Kenny and he came and I found out that yes, he had set me up to 'meet' Jerry and help him. It always amazes me how spirit works. ;-) I asked him how many others he has lined up for me and he just grinned.

After all that I went to my place and swam with the dolphins that are in the lake. Then, because I felt so good, I called for an aspect of Gordon to come and also an aspect of my Collie Teddy who still lives in Washington state. They both came and we had a wonderful reunion.

I feel that the group energy (6 of us) helped tremendously for me to achieve all this.

With Love,
Marilyn

Hi, all.
Some months ago I posted here about a retrieval confirmed by many verifications. I had other 3 successfull contacts later and now I wrote the whole story on my Website. You can read more clicking on the link .
More, I'd like to tell Bruce that we're getting ready to invite him to our next Congress in Rimini, during the Spring of 2004. During the last Congress in Bellaria,Judy Guggenheim was able to convince our President about Bruce's good results in the field of Parapsychology!
Much L,L&S

W. re. human and non-human incarnaions, Ginny was talking about Bruce's idea of the Disc-self, viz:

: From what I've been able to gather so far, in meeting with a few of my Disk members, is that I/we've been all over the globe...and being human is just one of many experiences we've chosen...as well as simultaneous exploration and experiencing beyond the ELS. If I, meaning a vast energy essence filled with an innate sense of wonder, curiosity and drive to learn...

etc.. Now, I've been meaning to comment on this Disc idea anyway. It seems to me that there's a big question here which isn't being adressed, to do with just what one regards as one's *self*.

I would have said the self, *me*, is the individual personality having the single chain of life experiences. The Disc, the collection of several different individual chains of life experiences, I would have said isn't "me" in that sense, it's a sort of super-being which has personality of its own but which also contains other smaller beings including me.

In the same way, a beehive has a soul and personality, and a bee has soul and personality. They are both real people but the hive isn't exactly the bee; from the point of view of the bee the hive is a "we" not an "I" (although from the p.o.v. of the hive the bee is part of "I"), and I would have said the disc is likewise we and not I, from my p.o.v..

This kind of thing happens all the time. For example places and institutions develop soul and life of their own, which starts as a sort of collective unconscious of all the living things contained in it, and then the whole becomes more than the sum of its parts and starts to influence the constituent parts, as well as being influenced by them.

So, if you live in a town which has been established for a long time, the town itself has a sort of soul of which your soul is a part, and the town is part of the soul of the country (often called its Sovereignty), and the land-soul of the country is part of the land-soul of the continent, and they are all part of Gaia, the soul of the planet.

But you, the individual human, don't think of your town, country, continent and planet as "I" unless you are specifically channelling and expressing them. From your p.o.v. they are successively expanding layers of we-ness, even though Gaia may think (if she/it is personalized enough to think) of you as part of "I" and of your experiences as things which she/itself is experiencing.

What I want to know is, can one person be part of more than one Disc - in the same way that you can be part of the land-soul of the town you live in, and also part of the land-soul of a completely different town you go to university in? [Not to mention also being part of a sequence of oversouls which goes self, family, culture, race, humanity, primates, mammals, vertebrates, earthly life, all life, all existence, universe.]

This is certainly the case with gods (personified expressions of concepts). For example the Trickster super-group of deities (or deity "Disc") is not part of the Male Nature/Fertility group, nor is the Male Nature/Fertility group part of the Trickster. But the individual deity Pan is *both* a Male Nature/Fertility god and a Trickster.

The interesting thing about god-personalities/individuals is that they are fuzzy around the edges, so you can't exactly say where e.g. Herne ends and the Green Man begins, although at the same time they are definitely slightly different things/persons. It's a bit like looking at clumps of cloud in a fuzzy sky. You can't draw a firm line and say "That's where this individual cloud ends and the next one begins" because there's a continuum of grey fuzz from one to the other, yet at the same time there definitely are different clouds there.

Hello,
I learned a good lesson about how prophecy works
last week. I was having several dreams where I was
driving my 1989 Toyota Camry and suddenly, I lose
of my car. In the most recent dream, I was driving and
the car spun out wildly and I couldn't control it.

Well, the dreams warned me well of a problem with
my car and there was a problem. I was driving down the
hi-way in my car, trying to get home. Suddenly, during
the drive, my engine started making terrible noises as
the tachometer dial increased. I thought nothing of it
and continuted driving. The noise started becoming
louder and the speed began plumetting. I pulled over
and had to stop the engine. I called the AAA and found
that car would not start. MY MECHANIC TOLD ME THAT THE
ENGINE WAS DESTROYED!

Damn it! I had just bought that car 6 months ago.
Me and my dad got me a new 1994 Jeep Cherokee today. I
hope this one lasts.

Stephen U.

Hi everyone,

Having decided I wanted to visit the Homeless City in the BST I focused on a whitish spot in the 3D blackness and was then in swift motion. Within a few seconds I could feel myself land somewhere and I initially heard and then could breifly see a man ahead and to my right talking or giving a speech. A city street scene opened up and I was aware of a crowd of people on my left. They had been interacting with the man but they suddenly stopped talking and I realized everyone's attention was focused on me. I was instantly self conscious and as I looked down at myself to see how I was appearing to them, I could feel myself--on another level-- intentionally reduce what I guess was my energy field, and I was then wearing appropriate homeless clothing (this happened so fast--I didn't have time to think to even do something like this...interesting). More silence and then I heard someone from the crowd offer an explanation for my sudden appearance with, "Another arrival." I understood this to mean I was just another person who had left the physical and decided to come live in this BST world...so I was of no concern.

They immediately got back to business and I realized an argument was in progress. The man appeared to be middleage, on the thin side with short dark hair. He was annoyed, the crowd was angry and threatening. He was communciating that he wanted them to stop doing something, that he wanted to be left alone. And with that he turned and started moving away, down the street, walking with a limp. I watched him fade away and then looked over at the crowd, wondering who I was there for and got a sense I should follow the man, so I did.

I caught up with him, saying I was new to the city and asked if he could help me out. I noticed he was using a kind of cane or wooden crutch with his right hand. It was short, coming to mid thigh with a 'U' shaped top or grip, so that his right arm was straight as he repeatedly leaned on it to push himself forward. He obviously had a problem with his right leg. He ignored my request but didn't tell me to scram, so I continued walking with him. As we were approaching a building I tried again, asking for his help, and as we entered through a doorway I sensed he was giving in a bit and it would be all right if I tagged along for awhile. We moved down a hall (the rest of the building felt deserted to me) and turned left into a drab room with a single bed, a chair, a little side table supporting a small portable TV. I sensed a kitchenette area behind us. He sat on the bed and continued ignoring me as I sat on a wooden chair. He was staring at the TV and seemed to be engrossed in whatever was being broadcasted. All I saw on the small screen was white snow (something like what TV viewers use to get years ago when TV channels went off the air at night). I asked what the encounter with the crowd had been about and I got back that, to him, they were pests. They kept stealing his things, bothering him and he just wanted to be left alone. I sensed he just wasn't happy living there. I brought up the nearby homeless shelter and asked if he ever visited the place. He said yes, he ate meals there (the shelter was created by Helpers--many whom were previous residents of this city--to assist anyone ready to leave this BST world). When he said this I could feel that although the shelter at times was a respite for him, it also unnerved him for some reason and he usually didn't stay long. He continued staring at his TV so I introduced myself. When he told me his name I got the letter 'R' and then 'Ro' and my interpreter started instantly offering all male names I had ever heard of that started with those letters. I stiffed a laugh, asking it to stop, which it did...and then excused myself, saying I didn't hear well and asked what his name was again. I then got a strong, "Rommel." This seemed odd to me and as I politely asked, "Rommel?", I immediately wished I hadn't. He seemed to be getting irritated.

I started telling him why I liked the shelter (and it didn't occur to me til after this retrieval was over that he never questioned a 'new arrival' having so much knowledge about the shelter...lol): their food, the movie theatre, the tours they give. I expalined I wanted to see what movie was playing and asked if he'd like to go there now, with me, and after giving it some thought he agreed to go.

Our walk through the streets was short and we made our way, once inside the shelter, through the cafeteria, out through the pool area and back into an adjoining building where I knew the theatre and various lecture halls to be. As we walked into the small theatre I briefly saw around twenty people sitting in chairs listening to a person who I could feel was a Helper. All I could really understand was that they were about to embark on a tour and I could feel Rommel getting agitated. I then understood that in visiting the shelter he was frequently made to feel he could experience some kind of change--what kind of change he was unsure of, and this was something of interest to him as well as a little scary. I touched his arm and told him it would be fun, to go on a tour...we'd go together and just have a nice time. He seemed to calm down and we then followed the group out through the back entrance to a parking lot. Nothing had changed when I had last visted this area of the shelter: same chain-link fence, a few yellow buses parked side by side, and beyond the fence a soft fog with patches of blue sky that suggested the edge or boundary of that BST world. A large streamlined tour bus was suddenly on our left and we boarded with the group.

We were then going somewhere, the passengers subdued. I noticed the driver was a Helper and the original Helper in the theatre, a female, sat up front, frequently turning to talk and smile. Rommel seemed to be uncomfortable as he leaned against the window, as if he was expecting the tour to be a great big bore. I asked him if Rommel was a last name...and if so, what was his first name and a flat, "Edgar", came back. It felt as if he did not want to talk about himself any further. At this point I was wondering if he had been a relative of the Nazi general, or perhaps had just carried the name with no relation and had suffered the consequences (?). I had more questions but could feel he was regretting having agreed to the bus ride so I didn't press for more.

An interesting thing then occurred: everyone was suddenly chatting more, enjoying themselves, even Rommel...and I felt a change too, wondering if we were finally out of the energetic influence of that BST world.

The bus came to a stop and I understood we were in Focus 27, at the Reception Center. As everyone got out of the bus the Helper was announcing all that was available to see and experience in the area, and I noticed that even though most of the group headed for the Center, a few darted off in a different direction. I walked with Edgar along the wide sidewalk to the entrance and we entered the center. I looked around, marveling at what appeared to be a huge lobby with a few people standing off at a distance...and the thought occurred to me what a wonder it was, our ability to create all this. And in a flash I was looking at a gray-blackness. All the 'props' (the lobby, furniture etc) were gone and all I could see were several bright, oblong shapes that I understood to be the people who were currently standing several feet away in the lobby. And then the lobby was back, the people appearing as ordinary people...and we approached a reception desk and someone started talking with Rommel. He was cautious but more animated and I could feel he was curious about the place and I think asking questions. Knowing he would be just fine in his new surroundings I backed away, moved up and away from the area and placed the intent to go to my Focus 27 place.

Much love,

Ginny

I posted a message a few days ago about an OBE I had...what i forgot to mention was that after that was over I had very lucid dreams for most of the night...I remember one of them...I was talking to some guy who was dressed in a blue uniform looking outfit and I asked him who he was and he said that I knew him and I thought for a second and said...how do i know you...he smiled seeming to think it was funny that I didnt know who he was and he says "Who do you think i am?" and i replied "Your here to help me with something" and he smiled again...then i woke up...kinda interesting

: I posted a message a few days ago about an OBE I had...what i forgot to mention was that after that was over I had very lucid dreams for most of the night...I remember one of them...I was talking to some guy who was dressed in a blue uniform looking outfit and I asked him who he was and he said that I knew him and I thought for a second and said...how do i know you...he smiled seeming to think it was funny that I didnt know who he was and he says "Who do you think i am?" and i replied "Your here to help me with something" and he smiled again...then i woke up...kinda interesting

BillyJoe, just had to mention this happens to me in lucid dreams where I meet these characters and they seem to know me, and when I ask who they are, they laugh at me or smile benignly; I always wake up thinking "now what the hell was that about?"
however, one of these characters in my dream was a lady who stood in front of me and beamed love and light at me, I noted what she looked like and what her action was in the dream; in the dream she was directing all the realtors involved in the transaction of the sale of my house to pile in the car and go away, she was in charge.
yesterday, I met this same exact person a month after I dreamed about her, same body type and face, same love, same in-charge personality.
I had searched my past memories for a clue who she was, as she felt SO familiar, I was sure I'd met her before, but not, in this linear time place.
I can only conclude that this sense of linear time is not....parts of us are venturing into the future and trying to bring back info. we've asked for...I do remember asking outloud..WHERES MY BUYER!!!!!??????
and thusly, she appeared. not to worry she said!!!
I am so thrilled to be able to get info. this way, as then I can stop worrying so much that "crap happens philosophy". I'm just laughing out loud. if you keep a log of your dreams you can go back later and compare them to what actually happens in your day to day existance and get alot of "aha" moments. one other note: Bruce was recognized as going to either the library or future inventors place in focus 27 and told yea, you've been here many times, I recognize you! Bruce, like you and me, didn't have a clue what he was talking about. we simply don't remember everything. this woman and I also had to work our deal around interfering elements (realtors) thus the direction she was giving to the realtors in the dream.

my dilemmia now, is I've been invited to dinner at her house and I want to spill the beans that I met her, of course people think you're a fruitcake when you talk about such things, so maybe I better save my comments for this board! I did tell her "it was destiny" though, that was acceptable to her! lol! much love, alysia

Friends, some interesting retrieval experiences, starting Sunday night. Since Friday I'd been thinking off and on about Michael Kelly, an editor from the Atlantic Monthly, apparently killed when the Humvee he was being driven went into a river (soldier driving). Other journalists deaths have taken over the spotlight now. But on sunday going to bed and being too lazy to read, I lay back and thought 'why not try a retrieval now?' (unfortunately I didn't take notes at the time and have obviously forgotten bits).
No sense of travel: found him quickly : seemed not to realise his death : thought soldiers being busy & ignoring him was normal. Denial or loss of consciousness during drowning? Not sure. Chatted with him a bit, trying to bring conversation around to his death, finally mentioning his children of two and three years old. How did I know about them? Read it in the paper of course. This seems to spark him. Now feel regret from him re. family and what he has paid for his patriotic sense of adventure & career. Tell him of reception camp for people like him. Somehow gain consent (more chat here that I can't recall). Move close and take his hand and execute intention to change levels. At reception area very like one I took soldiers to, officer comes out to meet us quickly. I introduce him and ask if he might be shown how to communicate with his family. Officer responds politely and precisely, very deferential but official. Off they go.

This was one of those ridiculously easy retrievals that make you wonder if you dreamed it all up just for fun.

Today, (wednesday april9) Sitting in hot tub while dozens of schoolchildren spash in the nearby pool, get focused and go over landscape/seascape towards Iraq. Not sure what I'm headed to but sure that something will come up quickly. Arrive: aware of many souls floating about, some aimless, some purposeful. Find child in ruins, wide eyed ,fearful. Try to talk and get response. Family all gone, can I take him there? No, but I know someone who can. Then helper appears and off they go, child with hand still blown off.
Next up, a group of Iraqi adults in traditional dress. Focus some more and sense they are all women. Chat a bit, realise they're prostitutes/escorts for male elite of Baath party (unknown to society at large). Ask about paradise: one voice says 'we can't go we're prostitutes'. Other voice calls 'But we were forced into it'. Sense there's a mixture, some old some new (ie pressed into service). I mention a place that's halfway to paradise, maybe they'd like that. Murmurs of assent. Gather group (about 8) in circle, run a little band of light around us, express intent and we're there. Some sort of reception area that they seem happy with and they walk away.
Next: one of those torture chambers for Iraqi dissidents. Desperately grim atmosphere. Nobody physical about but I sense much anguish and terror. As I have done in physical plane graveyards from time to time to release earthbound souls, create a column of light leading straight up to spirit. I leave with a suggestion that enough energy be present for the column to be sustained for a bit (even though there's no time there, energy does seem to dissipate), so that the cowering souls that I sense around can come over and check it out.
Later thinking about torturers, I am given the info that some earthbound demonic entities obsessed the torturers, and some were the same ones who "worked" the holocaust. I don't know how useful this info actually is, but there you go, that's what I got.
cheers, gordon

Dear anyone,

Can anyone tell me if seeing a certain setting in one particular colour when OOB could have some kind of meaning/relevance?

In one OBE I found myself flying over some foliaige(?) and then flew over a large, long stretch of flowers. Beautifull, elegant butterflies were positioned on several of these flowers and they were so full of life. Everything was purple (and very intense, deep purple at that).

Mica

: Mica, this is interesting, all jokes aside..but over on Robert Bruces website is an exercise called New (new energy ways) and Bruce Moen has told us of a similar technique. anyway, I went over there (astral pulse) and you could maybe check it out for yourself. the instructions are extensive, starting with pulling energy up through the soles of the feet, up through the legs, then trying to do both legs at same time. the objective to stimulate with the energy body all the many chakras small and large, in the body. well I was noticing I too had difficulty getting the energy further than the knee, and according to the instructions this happens to many of us, for some reason have a block located there or elsewhere. so after some playing around with it, you can get better at the objective of bringing it to the heart, then to the head and circle that baby around and through and back again and out into the universe. for me, was just a way to become aware I'm more than my physical body. must have done some terrific work with it, cause that night had an awesome obe. now I still do this sometimes but it gets boring and I quit when I can't get it past the knee..lol! this my left leg btw, the other leg cranks..lol! hey, lemmee know what happens. also, last note, I am more aware of vibrations of the light body since I did just that one exercise. love, alysia

--------

Indeed Alysia, becoming aware of your energetic body (the energy-flow, in and around your body) is an extremely usefull tool in bringing about projections. Also, it does make you very aware of the fact that you are more than just a physical person with a physical body. This has a real, positive impact, psychologically.

Late last year I followed a workshop by the IIPC (International Institute for Projectiology and Conscientiology - Brazil) in which, amongst others, I learnt to achieve the vibrational state. Well, the first time I experienced a conscious OBE (and it was a very lucid, wonderous OBE), was the night after I first did the vibrational-state exercises, at this workshop.

This made me realise the great potential which lies in hightening your awareness and control of your energetic body (and the environmental energies). So I can totally understand why, after just having done these energy-exercises once, you got the result you did.

When you do encounter blockages in parts of your body, the energy-flow you consciously bring about can help to remove concerned blockage(s). When trying to "get past" a blockage with your energies you should be able to feel when the blockage has been removed, by the feeling that the energy is not blocked anymore at this point but continues to flow on.

All in all there are various advantages to working with your energies.

It seems to me, through all the accounts I've read and people I've spoken to uptill now, that not enough people who are interested in exploring the Afterlife are aware of the power these exercises hold in their contribution to achieve this. I think this is a shame.

I don't know the "New energy ways" exercise as introduced by Robert Bruce, and will certainly look it up.

Thanks Alysia!

Take care.

Mica

PS: You write so much on this forum, and contribute in such a great way! How do you do it? Amazing.

Wow...two in two weeks...happend again while I was almost asleep in bed...started to feel and hear the vibrations that i had last time and concentrated on OBE...this time i felt like i had alot more control over my actions out of my body but everything seemed to move really slow and i only got a few steps before i freaked out and went back....seems to happen when i am REALLY tired but having touble falling asleep...still wondering if it was really happening...

I've had a couple of interesting experiences in the past couple of days that are related to things I've learned here, as follows...

Lately I've noticed an increasing level of contact efforts made by friends and family There, which makes me happy, as I've had a bit of a struggle re-engaging the progressive work I'd been pursuing in this area since about a year ago, following the death of my mother. But in recent days she and others have made their presence known to me, and it feels like they've come more than half way to make contact--got to love those who put so much into getting through to us, you know?

Anyway, up to this point I've recognized a resistance on my part to making fuller contact, which has been frustrating, even more so in light of recent turbulent events that have strenghthened my desire to re-connect with Source and with the family of souls who love and support and want to help me. So I decided for the time being to bypass the more overt perceptual filters of waking consciousness, and simply ask for help from loved ones and Helpers while in the hypnogogic state just before sleep. I can report that I've happily discovered, or maybe re-discovered, the nearness of my allies There and their very quick willingness to assist me. Though I can't recall all the interactions and/or dialogues we shared during sleep, I do remember conversations we had as I hovered in the between-states zone, images of the beings I was sharing with, and other perceptions. I had the sense this morning of having done a good chunk of self-work with these folks throughout the physical sleep state, and even woke up completely in the middle of the "sessions" with them, recognizing how glad I was to be free of a situation whose ending had been troubling me. It seemed like I was woken only long enough to integrate this realization into waking consciousness. I feel lighter now, and stronger too, having had some success with re-establishing conscious contact with my allies There. After a while of not having that awareness, you begin to doubt if they're really there, I guess, and that makes life more isolating. But now I remember that there are powerful healing forces within us, and that they do love us unconditionally, and are available to help, even when we lose faith at times.

So I just wanted to share that here, give a little report, and thank Bruce again for creating this teaching and discussion tool for people. All the best,

Rob

Dear all,
I had a good dream about beliefs last night:
I'm several blocks beyond walking distance from
home. I feel like I want to get home fast and
found myself jumping great distances up the side
walk. When I reached the final intersections, I
found that I had no shorts. There were some boy-
scouts crossing and I asked why they have shorts
on and I don't and one replied:
(Approximately)
"It's because of the way you see things."

I GUESS I'VE BEEN SEEING CLOTHED PEOPLE TOO LONG!
:-)

Stephen Updegraff

Hi All.
I'm just puzzled by a question on Muslims' Afterlife.
According to their set of beliefs, people who die fighting against the enemies go to Heaven. Well, as you know the infamous Saddam's cousin -Alì the Chemistry- killed 5,000 Persons (who were Muslims too) bombing them with gas-bombs, so they went surely to Heavens, right? If he's now dead too, he would be also in Heavens, facing those 5,000 people he killed.... oh my, what a MESS!

Much L,L&S
Claudio

Hello again-
Now I have posted one, I am on a roll but need SERIOUS guidance from 'those whose knowledge and experience is greater than my own' as Bob Monroe says. So I am actively and seriously seeking it.
I would welcome emails to me from anyone who would assist me in learning more about how to start off.
I have been reading your messages and they have fascinated me. Ginny and Alysia and the regular contributors seem to approach all messages with understanding and love and I would very much like to hear one or 2 lines from people.
I would like to start making some contributions myself!

Much love- The Welshman

From a friend. Read and pass it on to those who would be comforted by this letter.
It's a letter from Clarissa Pinkola Estes, Ph.D, author of "Women Who Run With the Wolves"



Mis estimados:

Do not lose heart. We were made for these times. I have heard from so many recently who are deeply
and properly bewildered. They are concerned about the state of affairs in our world right now... Ours is a
time of almost daily astonishment and often righteous rage over the latest degradations of what matters
most to civilized, visionary people.

You are right in your assessments. The luster and hubris some have aspired to while endorsing acts so
heinous against children, elders, everyday people, the poor, the unguarded, the helpless, is breathtaking.

Yet, I urge you, ask you, gentle you, to please not spend your spirit dry by bewailing these difficult times.
Especially do not lose hope. Most particularly because, the fact is we were made for these times.
Yes. For years, we have been learning, practicing, been in training for and just waiting to meet on this
exact plain of engagement...

I grew up on the Great Lakes and recognize a seaworthy vessel when I see one. Regarding awakened
souls, there have never been more able crafts in the waters than there are right now across the world. And
they are fully provisioned and able to signal one another as never before in the history of humankind...
Look out over the prow; there are millions of boats of righteous souls on the waters with you. Even though
your veneers may shiver from every wave in this stormy roil, I assure you that the long timbers composing
your prow and rudder come from a greater forest. That long-grained lumber is known to withstand storms,
to hold together, to hold its own, and to advance, regardless.

We have been in training for a dark time such as this, since the day we assented to come to Earth. For
many decades, worldwide, souls just like us have been felled and left for dead in so many ways over and
over brought down by naiveté, by lack of love, by being ambushed and assaulted by various cultural and
personal shocks in the extreme. We have a history of being gutted, and yet remember this especially--we
have also, of necessity, perfected the knack of resurrection. Over and over again we have been the living proof that that which has been exiled, lost, or foundered can be restored to life again.

In any dark time, there is a tendency to veer toward fainting over how much is wrong or unmended in the
world. Do not focus on that. There is a tendency too to fall into being weakened by persevering on what is
outside your reach, by what cannot yet be. Do not focus there. That is spending the wind without raising the sails. We are needed, that is all we can know. And though we meet resistance, we more so will meet great
souls who will hail us, love us and guide us, and we will know them when they appear.

Didn't you say you were a believer? Didn't you say you pledged to listen to a voice greater? Didn't you
ask for grace? Don't you remember that to be in grace means to submit to the voice greater?

Understand the paradox: If you study the physics of a waterspout, you will see that the outer vortex
whirls far more quickly than the inner one. To calm the storm means to quiet the outer layer, to cause it to swirl much less, to more evenly match the velocity of the inner core till whatever has been lifted into such a vicious funnel falls back to Earth, lays down, is peaceable again. One of the most important steps you can take to help calm the storm is to not allow yourself to be taken in a flurry of overwrought emotion or desperation thereby accidentally contributing to the swale and the swirl.

Ours is not the task of fixing the entire world all at once, but of stretching out to mend the part of the
world that is within our reach. Any small, calm thing that one soul can do to help another soul, to assist
some portion of this poor suffering world, will help immensely. It is not given to us to know which acts or
by whom, will cause the critical mass to tip toward an enduring good. What is needed for dramatic change
is an accumulation of acts, adding, adding to, adding more, and continuing. We know that it does not take
"everyone on Earth" to bring justice and peace, but only a small, determined group who will not give up
during the first, second, or hundredth gale.

One of the most calming and powerful actions you can do to intervene in a stormy world is to stand up
and show your soul. Soul on deck shines like gold in dark times. The light of the soul throws sparks, can
send up flares, builds signal fires, and causes proper matters to catch fire. To display the lantern of soul in shadowy times like these to be fierce and to show mercy toward others, both, are acts of immense bravery and greatest necessity. Struggling souls catch light from other souls who are fully lit and willing to show it.
If you would help to calm the tumult, this is one of the strongest things you can do.

There will always be times when you feel discouraged. I too have felt despair many times in my life, but I
do not keep a chair for it; I will not entertain it. It is not allowed to eat from my plate. The reason is this: In my uttermost bones I know something, as do you. It is that there can be no despair when you remember why you came to Earth, who you serve, and who sent you here. The good words we say and the good deeds
we do are not ours: They are the words and deeds of the One who brought us here. In that spirit, I hope you
will write this on your wall: When a great ship is in harbor and moored, it is safe, there can be no doubt.
But that is not what great ships are built for.
This comes with much love and prayer that you remember who you came from, and why you came to
this beautiful, needful Earth.

Clarissa Pinkola Estes, Ph.D

if someone had a dark side during this life what plane would they most likely be in? the reason for my question is, i was told many times in this relationship that if anything ever happened to him he would haunt me the rest of my life. this is not a very pleasant thought

Dear All,

I have been wondering about the following:

Several years ago I heard someone (a female voice) clearly call my name, as I was lying in bed (this must have been when I was in the "hypnagocic state"). She said my name as if wanting to draw my attention to something. I will probably never know what it was she was trying to draw my attention to.

In these last months, since I have started actively "pursuing" trying to explore the Afterlife, I have heard my name being called 3 more times (not the same voice).

What do I do with this? The last time I heard my name being called (yesterday-night), I confirmed to this person in my mind that I had heard her/him, to indicate that I had heard her/him. Also I asked this "person" if she/he could let me know who she/he was, why she/he was getting my attention.

No response, unfortunately.

Again, what can I do with this, to somehow find out why "they" are calling my name? There must be some reason for this. But I don't know how and what to learn from this.

"They" will be well aware of my wish to learn and develop spiritually, and this must be the reason why my attention is being drawn in this way. But to what? How do I increase my chances of finding out?

Does anyone have any idea's/advice for me?

Thank you very much.

Mica

letting the imagination go method to see what happens. even though I decide to just go there without asking for assistance, still its an unconscious habit I'm into. I'm always talking either to myself or invisable helpers assuming I'm heard. #1 first see american soldier holding something pointed towards the dark end of camp. first its a rifle, later it looks too large to be a rifle. he's supposed to be guarding the camp while the others sleep. he has been killed, ambushed. I tell him its no use, what he's doing. he's really transfixed on his job and not paying attention to me. from somewhere I get the idea to visualize I'm wearing comoflauge fatiques with a hat. I do this to be more credible to him and I assume a military attitude of toughness. I'm thinking, wow, this guy is so young! he pushes me a little as I'm distracting him from duties of guarding. he's playing tough so I play tough right back. I tell him straight out you're a dead man already, put the gun down and come with me. of course he doesn't believe me but I have his attention and I get that he wanted to come back home a hero, but to do that he has to shoot the enemy. he never did shoot anyone. in step 2 very military men with insigna and authority to which he is forced to salute and they take him off his post. his name was Johnny. #2 woman huddles with small baby in arms. they baby has died. I'm confused if she is alive physically so I almost wander on by. however something tells me to return and put my arms around her. I do this and direct her to a survivor camp I've just noticed is set up, others appear to lead the way. #3 I'm looking at a man, theres dark stuff all over him, I think it is anger. he hovers over a woman's body and will not leave for the camp until helpers bring a stretcher for the woman and they then take him to the camp. it appears that the woman's spirit has gone on somewhere, while he remained. when they leave I see the hole in the ceiling which exposes many stars. I notice the desolation of the house in contrast to the beauty of the sky and I move to the next retrieval like on automatic pilot. #4 four people in house, the father speaks to me. he just can't be bothered with all this war stuff, he's very flippant with me when I speak of a camp where food and others wait. its not real to him but his house has been bombed and he wants to continue as if nothing happened. I am amazed. he just sits there unconcerned in complete denial. in walks 2 Iraqi soldiers this time (helpers dressed up) with guns pointed, they order all to survivors camp. he understands orders and changes his attitude and leaves for the camp.

then I start to nod off to sleep but I'm still prowling Iraq. I notice a huge fire reaching to the sky, many non/physical helpers join hands around this fire which turns into a solid column of light ascending into the heavens. any soul who chooses to can go directly home from this locale in a swift manner. its like an elevator of pure energy light. this is not like the survivor camp. this is a faster method.
I'm just looking around a bit and see a soldier who is alive in a body. behind him a nun on his heels at every turn. I think how peculiar, why is this? I'm told he is a catholic soldier, a conscious objector to killing. he is trying to avoid killing and the nun on his heels is instructing him how to avoid it. I wonder how hard this must be, to be sent to kill yet every moment striving to avoid it. I hear him confessing his "sins" as he walks through rubble. the nun acts as a priest would, in absolving him of his sins. and I wake up to write it down lest I forget. I wonder why he didn't claim that status of objector from the beginning? maybe its not that easy anymore. but there he was, ready to defend himself if necessary, his body from harm, but thinking that he would be condemned to torment if he killed someone. the relunctant soldier. hmmm.
alysia

Watching the endless stream of commentary about the Iraq war, you can't help but conclude that earthly BSTs are almost as powerful as those in the afterlife.

Liberals still wring their hands about the war regardless of how it's progressing, and conservatives still take every opportunity to dump on Bill Clinton. It never ends.

But it strikes me that's there is one difference. From what I understand about BSTs in the afterlife, it's really a closed loop. There is no one there to counter their beliefs, no one to present an opposing point of view. Everyone reinforces the particular belief, and no one challenges it.

At least here, you can tune in on any cable channel and hear all sides of the argument. It might not affect your point of view, granted, but nevertheless the various viewpoints are constantly being presented. And there's always the outside chance that maybe your world view might..just might...change or at least be altered.

Seems to me that BSTs in the afterlife are limited to those who are dead set in their own belief system. For someone who can see both sides of things, or at minimum are open minded to the possibility that they might be wrong in their beliefs, why would they go to a BST when they die? And if they don't, where DO they go?

Michael Newton says they go back to their "cluster" (or disk) to review their physical life and to plan for their next one. I guess my question is, if there are folks who hang around the earth plane to continue to get their kicks (booze; gambling; sex; whatever), who or what gets their attention to persuade them to knock it off and get on with their own spiritual evolution? Or can they continue with their voyeurism indefinitely?

Sometimes it seems as if there are guides or Helpers whose job it is to steer us in the right direction, and other times it seems as if we can do whatever we want as long as want.

I realize it is we who do the choosing, but if our choices are bad, aren't there teachers (just like a good parent here on earth) whose job it is to put us on the right path?

Hi everyone,

After spending some time in the 3D blackness, knowing I wanted to connect with a Helper and assist in any retrieval, if necessary, connected with the war, I then spotted a small opaque area and focused in on it. I was then feeling a sense of motion through blackness and someone to my right, a female.

When the sensation of movement stopped I was standing next to what my interpreter said was a tank directly to my left. I could feel another type of vehicle to my right and sensed more of the same in the area. No one was around. I waited a few seconds and then sent out a hello and sensed someone was on the other side of the tank, but wasn't responding. I started moving around the vehicle and saw a young black man in fatigues, staring at me..and I could feel he was scared and very confused. I concentrated on a feeling of calmness, friendliness and sent this to him along with telling him my name. He took a few steps toward me and stopped, asking where everyone was. His fellow comrades were gone and he was frightened by this, feeling vulnerable. I told him all was well, that we were there to get him. As he was looking into my eyes I held out my left arm to indicate others where right behind me and the Helper appeared. I moved away as they started communciating and it wasn't long before he left with what felt like three or four others.

I was then suspended in blackness for just a moment and another scene opened up. I was inside a building that had pretty much been demolished. Some of the roof and walls were gone, cement support beams were holding up what remained. I then watched a little girl of around six walk through the room and stop. She looked over at me and I had a feeling she was the child who had popped into my mind over a week ago. I felt instant guilt that I had not followed up on that impression then, but decided to push it aside as she certainly didn't need to experience my stuff.

I smiled and said hello, told her my name and asked what she was doing. She looked down, saying nothing. Dark, curly hair surrounded large black eyes. I got that since I was not a member of her family she wasn't sure about me...she wanted to wait for one of them to come and get her. She seemed to be in a mild daze and yet I sensed she was knowledgeable of what had caused the building we were in to be destroyed. I moved a little closer and noticed she was holding something and got that it was a small doll or toy. I slowly knelt and told her I had a doll too and would she like to see it? I handed her a doll which had a dress with sparkly rhinestones and what looked like glitter in the fabric, braided hair, fancy shoes and lacey socks. Her eyes widened as she took it. She gave me a careful look as she marveled at the doll---she wasn't about to reveal her emotions to me. I then said I knew a nice lady who had lots of dolls, just like the one she was holding, and would she like to go see them? She hesitated, staring me in the eye, and then nodded. The Helper was right there to our left and I moved back a few feet as the girl seemed to be listening to her.

And that's the last I remember as I fell into a nice nap.

Much love,

Ginny

Hi Ginny,
Wonderful stuff, as always :) I have a question about something you said...

: When the sensation of movement stopped I was standing next to what my interpreter said was a tank directly to my left.

It's the "what my interpreter said" that's got me questioning. First off, I'm new to this. Second, I'm aware that how or what I "see" might be influenced by a particular belief I hold or, what I thought until now, what my interpreter has chosen to label it as (i.e., interpreter overlay). But your statement makes it sound like you *actively* listen or communicate with your interpreter?? Help! What am I missing?

L&L,
Mitzi

Hi Mitzi,

Oh---lol!...yea, just a choice of words. When I first arrived I perceived sky and a sandy landscape ahead, with the feeling of a large, dark mass to my left. I 'saw/felt' wheels on tracks. All of this happened in a split second. My interpreter was offering me, 'tank'...what I guess was either there in that soldier's world, or the nearest thing it could relate to according to what's stored within my own subconscious. My interpreter doesn't talk to me as if it's a person...but I do communicate with it while in the afterlife, such as using Bruce's technique whereby if we don't understand what we're perceiving, we can 'let the image go and ask for better understanding'. I'm learning as I go regarding how we interpret and perceive the nonphysical, but one thing I do know for sure and that is whenever I ask it to interpret better it tries its best---:o).

Much love,

Ginny

I have heard of people who have died and did not know it.They could be dead for years,and still carry on as if nothing happened,How could this be.There must be a difference.Or do they create it.But if they could not make contact with anyone,would this tell them they are dead.Could someone explain this to me.George

Friends: knowing it was about time to get over to Iraq instead of just talk about it, I put aside an hour, dug out the Monroe Inst. tape "Transcendence", and lay down in my darkened bedroom (change of pace from public pool hottub!). I relaxed and focussed, listened to my own brain chatter for a bit, and then rose up and moved west over landforms and lakes towards the Atlantic (I'm in Central Canada).
(two points here: was determined to move more slowly than past retrievals, and determined to "do it all myself" without helpers)
Over Eastern Canada over sea towards Europe, over W. Europe over Meditteranean towards Israel. Impression as I approach of dark clouds of anger/fear over Israel. Of course, not surprised. Stop to do the "white light searchlight" thing (as I call it) ie. channel the light of love & understanding (pul if you like) and kind of stand there like a lighthouse beaming into the murky churning inky black clouds. To not much effect I'm afraid.
Voice on tape tells me to go deeper.
Having practised a bit with moving aspects of myself to do distance healing recently, I take this as a chance to further experiment and leave an aspect of Gordon to continue the light beam work and move "up" to higher focus levels, past F24-26, thru F27 right up to that "sea of white light with the twinkling golden globes"...the sphere where the Higher Selves/Discs/ Monads dwell. Merge with "mine" (how do I know which one? good question). Exchange greetings and ask question from board member re inevitability of war etc.

Answer seems to be approximately this: "The fact of war means little or nothing to me, at least in the humans sense. AS a set of experiences its value is equal to all other sets of experiences. They all become useful information in my data banks. I have seen several physical plane civilisations rise and fall on this planet, each one a fresh experiment rising from the ashes of previous destruction, and I only use the word "previous" to give a sense of familiarity to your accustomed linear sense of history. For me, if I choose to so focus, the fall of Atlantic is simultaneous with the heights of Ancient Egypt, or Europe being decimated by the black plague. The joys of a wedding day in classical Greece can be felt at the same time as the targic death of a baby in renaissance Italy. The senate of Athens and the senate of Washington. I can tune into both and comapere it to a meeting of tribal elders in pre-historic Siberia or Australia before the Europeans arrived. The destruction of Atlantis, although stretched through many decades and even centuries can be compressed and compared to the bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. The persecution of heretics by those who truly fear for the upsetting of their belief system; the torture of dissidents by the cynical and depraved; the repentance and forgiveness in the between-life state. They all can seem simultaneous to me.
For you, if you choose to temporarily ascend and merge with your HS/disc it xwould be similar to watching, say, ten or so equally engrossing movies all at once. And if not over whelmed, you could focus in on any detail, or set of details, that caught your fancy. I am as interested in war as I am in peace, in fighting as much as nursing, in cafe arguments, barroom brawls and high level diplomacy. All forms of government and all forms of citizenship. The practise of power and the habit of submission."
I thank HS for this and said I would do my best to remember and communicate it on this board. HS asked that her love be passed on to all on this board. Farewells.
Back "down" to the aspect of Gordon I left trying to spread some lovelight over Israel. Re-merge and move quickly to F23 over Iraq. Meet uop with a band of dead Kurdih fighters, who seemed, after a bit of chat, to be splitting their time between their families and trying to help out their living comrades with strategic information. Retiring to any kind of heaven was low on their list of priorities. Defeat of the regime was uppermost in their minds and nothing would deprive them of the joy of victory, not even death, which they readily acknowledged. They certainly seemed to "get" what I was up to. I left them and seemed to link up quickly with some dead us soldiers, who were friendly enough but seemed kinda suspicuous of my angel/helper status. (forgot to check my outfit) Their main effort seemed to be locating fallen comrades, dead, buried, tortured, whatever. A strong sense of duty was apparent. I told them they could continue this activity, but that there wa a rest centre available for them. They could go there, have some R&R and then come back. They whispered among themselves, still supicuous, but decided to give me a chance. I asked that they gather close (usual male discomfort at intimacy) and stood at the dge of the group of eight to ten, spread my arms out by some mental projectio of psychic energy, forming 'energy bonds' linking us in a circle. Expressed intent "Reception Camp Now!"
Suddenly on periphery of tented camp area, set up to look like they'd espect. Still suspicuous, they wanted me to walk in with them, which I did. A voice somewhere said, "It's okay he's with us" and then it was okay for me to go. I told them there would be those there who would "show them the ropes" and "give them some slack". This seemd to satisfy them and I returned to my bedroom.

cheers for now: gordon

I met Rose last year, she is in real estate and showed my husband and myself some properties, dont remember how the conversation got around to chatting about the afterlife back then but it did. Last week I ran into her in the grocery store, we sort of waved hello to each other and went our separate ways, when I got home I saw a message on my machine from her and returned the call. She told me she was getting some tickets to go see John Edwards several states away from here in July and asked me what would her chances would be of being picked out of the audience for a reading. I said , Rose if you would like me to see if anyone in spirit wants to make a connection for you I will. So today I went over as she lives close by and we met in her bedroom as it was the most quiet room in the house. I need to back up here a wee bit, early this morning, really early I was awakened by a spirit , a female, I sleepily said, please wait till this afternoon, but I did take note of how this lady in spirit looked appearance wise. So when I got to Rose's I described the lady who woke me this morning, Nope dont know who that is Rose said. Well write it down and write everything down that I give you Rose for later reference please. So there we sat in chairs by Rose's bed, chatting to different spirits coming in to say hello, several family members quickly came in and just as quickly stepped aside, it felt like they were waiting for someone important to make an entrance. And an entrance she made too, this lovely lady in spirit dressed to the nine's, she sort of whisked in and immediately sat on Rose's bed ( rose's bed was sort of raised up high like on a pedestal) and I pointed this out to her, this female spirit is sitting here looking at us with her legs crossed with polished nails, lovely dress and her hair is done up high with curls on her head. Yep thats mom alright ,Rose replied. Always done up perfect. Well Rose she is saying you are doing something with her handbags? Oh dear, yes I am , I was going through some of her things and going to get rid of these handbags. Well Rose she is saying, they are much too expensive to throw out. Rose chuckled , I might keep one or two. She is also telling me that she liked the funeral but did not care for the catering afterward, something about too dry pastry or desserts. Rose chuckled again, no pleasing Mom, she was just too darn particular about details. She is also telling me about a wedding coming up soon and to look at the cake. Rose made a note to do that, this wedding is next month. Rose's mother made other comments about her daughters garden but then she showed me the house that she lives in over there, boy was it grand, I described this house to Rose and Rose said she has dreamt about her and her mother being there at that very house visiting together. Her mother mentioned that she visits Rose all the time , and keeps an eye on whats going on. Rose said she felt her mother around her a lot , Uh,think she will continue to do so Rose I gotta feeling this is one lady who likes to run things and is still particular and picture perfect about details. Now the lady who visited me this morning,well have a feeling Rose will figure this out , it felt like a old friend from Rose's past. She gave me some clues and one is that Rose has a old perfume bottle that she gave her, and once she finds this bottle she will know who this is. Spirit can sometimes be mysterious and make it hard to figure out, or be like Rose's mother , just sit and chat on the bed. I wish you all well, xxxlinn

Hello Ginny and Alysia,

Thanks for your encouragement. I decided to have another go, and "return" to see if I could find Maria Lucus again, the person I "met" but that I didn't know if she needed retrieving. I did go back and meet her, although it was words or impressions, but nothing visual. I asked her if she was stuck or waiting for something, and she said Yes, that she was waiting for her crew (or team? or unit?) to come back and rescue her...they had to go on but they would come back to rescu/evacuate her as soon as they could. I told her I had some helpers who could help her, evacuate her if she didn't want to wait, and we could get word to her crew and let them know. She agreed, seemed eager to go, and in good spirits. I felt she/they were about to go and I said "one thing, Maria, before you go, do you have any siblings, brothers or sisters?" Yes, a brother. "Can you tell me his name?" Marcel. That was all. Again, all very quick.

I googled the name Marcel Lucas, did not get anything in Toledo Ohio, which is where I got before that she was from. Interesting thing, though, it is the name of an artist from Belgium, who's work is very interesting and makes me think of exploring.... In case you'd like to take a look and see what I mean here are his sites (I hope this is ok, to put these urls. I'm not trying to sell his work, I don't know him, but I'm intrigued by his work and would never have seen it if I hadn't gotten his name while exploring...):

http://users.skynet.be/marcel.lucas/news.htm

or

http://users.skynet.be/marcel.lucas/aube.htm

met face to face in lucid dream one of my disc members. was hoping to elicit some discussion with other board members about meeting "others" who are also one and the same essence/probe, from the same disc as described in Bruce's books. this experience could either be in an altered state, such as dreaming, or could be a meeting in physical reality. what say you anybody, I'm curious. I'll try to briefly describe this fellow I met who is me, and yet not me, insofar as my personality goes.
found myself exploring a large house, I was sensing presence. I heard an instruction to look within a full-length mirror in front of me. ok, I thought I will, what do you think I'll see? go ahead and look and don't ask questions they say. so I look, expecting to see an image of myself. instead, from within the mirror striding towards me comes a man of 5'7, dark hair, he's stocky, maybe swarthy is the word. we grin at each other in happy reunion feeling, as if to say, its been a long time, we meet again! theres a wink in his eye and we now share a secret, we have discovered each other in C1 limited consciousness through this dream experience, that was the secret shared and that was the cause of our joy. I do not look out through his eyes as Monroe described with his future self, and I get a sense of concurrent lifetimes. I am told we are the same being or energy or disc, whatever you want to call it. we are like probes or a soul split into two different areas in order to assimilate experience from different roles. to get a clue how this other me is operating and the sense of the role he's playing, I look into his eyes where I notice energy emanates and I feel our oneness and connection there and he tells me I'm doing ok with the polarity energy within myself. in regard to his role as head of household of large family environment, (the opposite of my life) I get a mixture of his experience being within this large family, I feel much emotional energy such as would be found in another culture, similar to, or could be Italy, there is a facination and involvement with his life, you would not call it boredom exactly! a lot of humour leavening the struggles, a lot of love. his children grow in independence from being able to defy him, which he plays along with subtly yet he struggles to maintain some sort of control over his children who fly in every direction. the children only listen when it turns out he was right the first time, this he deals with as the way it is. all this was rolled up in what Monroe would call a rote. we acknowledge silently that we will reunite at some point when we have finished up here and this does not entail loss of our individuality, but only causes the thought of joy. we are not soul mates. we are the same person focusing in two different directions, generating two different personalities, roles, for the sake of experience. it was a joyous experience I cannot describe! love, alysia

Hello everyone,

After floating in the 3D blackness for awhile, having already decided I wanted to meet up with a Helper and assist in a retrieval connected with the war, I focused in on a portal and then found myself standing inside a dark building. There didn't seem to be anyone around and yet I sensed an urgency about the situation, so I opened up to hopefully get more information from Helpers.

I then heard someone saying, "May God be with you. May God be with you", and I turned to my left and saw a doorway leading into another room. As I moved into the room it was obvious the only thing that had not been destroyed were the walls. I momentarily picked up on patches of broken light, rubble and a sense the air was thick. A man was sitting on concrete flooring with his back to a wall (I had initially arrived on the opposite side of that wall), reciting to himself, "May God be with you." I wondered if he was talking with someone but got that he was definitely alone...and for some reason I knew that what he was saying was being instantly translated into words I could undertsand.

He was unaware of me so I waited a second and then moved a little closer to him and said, "Sir? Are you all right?" (I don't know why I was using "sir" but it just felt correct and I went with it). I could feel his sudden awareness of me but he refused to look up. I was only around five feet away from him but I sensed I needed to be careful as he brought his arms up to shield his face, as if to say he wanted to be alone (or that's what I thought). He was in a state of complete despair. I waited a moment and then knelt down in front of him and told him we were there to get him out of the building. I could feel he had been injured. As I was about to explain further he became quite upset, saying he didn't want to be rescued. He started throwing his arms around, shouting that he just wanted to die. I didn't move as he became angrier and started crying...saying he didn't want to continue living. What came to me was he had had a life of such hardship and hopelessness that anything, even death, had to be better. He just wanted to sit there and die.

This made me pause and I opened up, silently asking Helpers, since he was so determined to face death, could he deal with the truth about his current situation? I got back a strong, warm knowing that yes, he'd be okay. I then reached out and touched his right hand, intending for the admiration and respect I felt for him to be transfered to him, and I asked, "If you don't want to be in this world anymore, where would you like to go?" His anger and fear subsided as he struggled to soak in my question...and I could feel he knew. He finally looked at me and the entire right side of his face and head were badly torn up. I briefly saw a closely cropped dark beard on the uninjured side. He was self conscious about his appearance, or maybe over the fact that he was injured, I wasn't sure. I began feeling what he was thinking and he wanted nothing more than to go to the paradise he had longed for all his life, the heaven of his religious beliefs. To him it was a place without strife and sorrow, a place of wonder, fulfillment, joy. I told him someone was here to take him there and a Helper was then standing very close to us. All I could see from my perspective was the lower portion of a vague, humanoid shape surrounded in light. I moved away as I could feel they were communicating and within seconds we were moving away from the room. It wasn't long before a blue sky opened up before us and I briefly picked up on a lush landscape, branches of tall palm trees rustling in a breeze that carried a soothing warmth. It felt wonderful.

And since my dogs were suddenly barking I decided I'd best return to C1, which I did.



Thanks for listening and much love,

Ginny

Thursday, March 26, 2003
8:15 PM

Did all the 3x3x3 relaxation and ask for a helper. Helper (George) came and join. Ask him to help me locate “....”, repeated her name a few times,.... , nothing happened, so I went to my Log house in F25 and sat outside on the veranda.There a few people there that I don’t know, but have a feeling they are part of my I/There disk, ask them for help to locate _____.
So they form a circle around me and help me open up my perception and consciousness by sending me love energy, what a great feeling. Stay with them for a while before asking again for information’s about “____”.
All of a sudden a cloud of purple/pinkish/blue colours started flashing around me, surounding me and a very bright light at the left corner of my eyes, that I sense being an angel, very bright, very loving, got a sense of love emanating for it, very loving being. I felt good in that presence, to the point of not wanting to do anything... just stay there and baste in that loving energy.
Ask who it was, got the impression that it was a “Healing Angel”, “_____” Guardian Angel it says, so I ask why you’re here, I’m asking for “_____”. Where is she?
I said _____ mom and her sister ask me to check up on her. They love her very much and miss her very much and that is the reason why I'm here an asking about her!!
The Healing/Guardian Angel said “____” is in Focus 27 Healing Centre, and being protected by this Healing/Guardian Angel, got the impression that it’s her Guardian Angel. She enveloped in a cocoon of love, that's the reason I can’t access or approached her. Or it will disturb the healing? or process/progress ??
I ask why, the Guardian Angel or helper if you want to call it that way, says she had a traumatic Death, not an easy death/cross over. I ask why, the reason was because of her Believe System, she hanging on to some of her Earthly Believe system!
I ask what BSystem and got the impression of “ Lutheran”, believe system? I know nothing of that religion (sorry) was she Lutheran? Nothing!!
Ask for a message for her mom and sister, and the angel said she miss you both and love you very much, and she will visit both of you in your dreams, tell them to pay attention to their dreams. I told the angel that her sister and mother are trying to contact her also, no answers…
Ask for a message for validation:
Message is “Tell mom and sis that she found the lost car keys in her left Jean Jacket pocket? Don’t know if I made that up, but that's the imp I got???
the Guardian Angel said you guys, don’t have to worry about her she is being taken care of very lovingly. She need some time to absorbed what happened during and after her life here?? Who know, but all it well and she being taken care of.

Finish at 9:20Pm.

That all I got for now, will try again soon to get more info.
Anyone ever come across a situation like this, when your stop from seeing a person because he/she is in the Healing Center or a cocoon of love?
Thank you for listening...:)

With Love
Romain

Johnny's post reminded me that I had a retrieval experience a couple of weeks ago, but it was so brief and vague and I had no verification it so shrugged it off. I set the intent to do a retrieval or help if possible. Got a name: Maria Lucus, a location/time: Gulf War (this was before the bombing started, so I took it to be Desert Storm), got what happened: serious leg injury and bleeding, asked where are you from and got: Toledo Ohio. I wrote those things down, and don't remember what else happened, if anything. But I did not get any sense of a person being stuck , no emotions or feelings related to the impressions. It was all so vague and QUICK, so perhaps it was not really a retrieval. Searched on the internet for the name, but found nothing. Maybe I am fooling myself? I would like something more definite, that's for sure, because it is hard to motivate to myself to try retrievals. It seems I am unable to develop the skill for it. (Perhaps I would be more helpful doing something else, but I am not sure what.) :-)

Carolyn

I the past 3 weeks, I have done 2 retrievals. Both had similar theme. They were both war related. The first one was WWII, the second one an older war, perhaps Vietnam? My question is: Does what is going on around us or in our lives affect the type of retrievals we do?

1) Asked guide to take me retrieval. Sense of motion then we stopped. Got impression was in a room with a large bare table in the middle. There was a window facing out onto a street on left and a door behind me on my right.
I said Hello. A girl of about 9 appeared, in a dress and holding a doll. Said her name was Amanda. She lives in Austria, it is April 1943. Doll's name Cassidra? She was alone, waiting for her family to come back. I felt much sadness, aloneness.
When I asked her how she came to be here, I saw soldiers breaking in the door with machine guns, then chaos, and the doll lying on the floor in the corner.
I knelt down in front of her and told her I was part of the underground, sent to bring her to a safe place. I introduced her to my helper. I explained that the helper was someone in the underground with authority to get her to her parents safely.
They huddled together for a moment, then up and away in a bundle of light.

2)Helper took me to a place that was dark. Said Hello, anyone there. A sad voice answered. Said name was Tom. 20yo. Battle. He is tired and wants to go home. Overwhelming sadness, and aloneness for him also. Never did see much. Helper able to help him go home.

Thanks
Johnny

Hi all. Realize it's been a while since I last posted. I've been in read-only mode for several months and have mostly kept up with the posts (not to mention a few **heated** discussions!! Lol!).

Here's an account of a retrieval I did on Sunday.

After doing the proprietary breath and energy work, my guide Jane Preston came through and told me to continue filling up with PUL. Had some difficulty as there was noise coming from the apartment upstairs. Jane said it'd be alright. I continued filling up with this wonderful energy despite my irritation with the noise. At one point, I realized that the irritation had condensed off to a tiny corner. The rest of my body, mind and emotions felt light and energized. So I focused on that to increase those feelings.

Jane had me follow her voice. At one point I saw the velvety blackness Bruce describes. For a second I debated trying his method and Jane indicated she'd wait. Then I realized that her voice was probably drawing me to the correct entry point anyway using non-physical sound, so I continued followed it.

Fifteen seconds or so later I felt myself enter a garden in Focus 27. Couldn't "see" very well. Jane stood next to me on my right. I sensed a rose bush in front of me with one branch nearly touching my face. I pressed my face to one of the roses and inhaled. I could almost physically smell it. Then I rubbed one of the petals with my fingers. I also listened to it emit a lovely high not. I even tasted some nectar which had gotten on my hands. When I did that, I could sense every rose on Focus 27 (and possibly in other dimensions including Earth) as well. With my inner eyes I could see fields and fields of roses.

This see, touch, smell, hear and taste exercise was my taking the lead with what Jane has taught me -- using my five senses to help increase my non-physical perception.

At this point, Jane told me to touch her shoulder. I felt a mild vibration. My awareness seemed to open minutely. She took my hands so that both our arms were crossed. The vibrations increased. Suddenly we both pivoted so that we formed a bridge, our backs arched and hands still clasped.

The next thing that happened was we merged our energy. It was complete yet I could still sense Jane's energy as distinct from my own. Still, her thoughts -- at least what I could sense -- seemed to be mine to be mine too. I heard her voice say that doing this was helping to raise my energy (and thus perception).

We stayed like this for a minute. Then suddenly we were apart. Now I could "see" Jane more clearly than I've ever done before. For instance, I noticed her nose was pug shaped, her hair blond and her eyes were gray. I've never perceived her nose or eyes so clearly. She even quipped that they were now much brighter in spirit than when she'd had her Earth identity, the one she always prsents to me during our meetings.

I excitedly asked her if we knew each other in that life. Jane demured and said "possibly" but indicated it was important we get going. Reluctantly I let it go.

We discussed an event that might occur here in Brooklyn, and the subsequent portion of the journey, which I won't go into now, has to do with that.

After we finished with the "Brooklyn" portion, Jane asked if I'd like to do a retrieval. Actually, she said we **needed** to do one. We moved in a flash and appeared in a ruined portion of a city. A burned jeep or car was overturned. I imp'd the body of a small boy around five years old. Then he literally ran into my arms and buried his fact in my shoulder. I have no idea how I appearaed to him but he apparently trusted me. Jane and I moved in another quick blur. I found myself in a refugee camp, much like what Bruce describes in his books, where the newly dead are received.

A man dressed like a cleric with glasses approached. At first he looked to me like Omar bin Laden. I dissolved that image and he appeared differently. I kept hearing the word "mujhadeen" repeated over and over while we talked (which I later looked up found out means "fighters in a holy war").

The man said he'd take the boy. The boy's mother, who'd died in the same blast as her son, was in the camp as well but too dazed to meet her son. Apparently they'd gotten separated when they died and the boy stayed and hid near their bodies.

I handed the boy over. When I looked over at Jane she appeared dressed as an Arab woman in black. Then she changed back to her usual appearance, at least I guess to me. She wanted to show me around the camp. But the noise upstairs had started again and, tired, I found my attention wavering.

She suggested we go back to my place in Focue 27. Once there we talked about some personal matters. Then I returned to C1 and rested for nearly 90 minutes.

Jeff

Friends, both these accounts have unusual features, and I will insert comments to explain some details to newer posters.
March3/03. Hot tub retrieval again. Got focussed, ask for helpers. Helper appeared, a bit irritated. I ask why. Says "You can do them on your own. Don't need me." Me: "Aw what's ten minutes to you?" "Ten minutes where I could be helping someone whom really needs help." More of this type of banter. Ask where he wants me. "Where'd you want to go? "Where I'm needed" "You're always needed, pick something."
Thought of Korean subway fire last week. Expressed intent to be there just after fire ie. backwards in time. Found myself flying through two or three subway cars like a being of light - angelic - Expressed intent to appear Buddhist to Buddhists and Christian angel type to Christians. People seemed attracted and "climbed on board" literally, some clinging to my arms and shoulders, some wrapped in my suddenly very large arms.
Switched levels to reception center, looked like garden courtyard in hospital area. Folk there (Korean looking) take passengers off me. Straight back to subway cars; another couple of fly throughs: one child who wouldn't come without mother, mother comes eventually with encouragement. Not many other details. Back to hospital; unload. Back to subway cars, one more fly through. Unload; sense it's over.
Call up guide. Was this happening in "real time" or did I do this at night while asleep and rerun it now so that I could remember it, write it down and share it here? Answer: "Yes."
"Why can't I recall this stuff when I wake up?"
"I don't know, why don't you tell me? Why are you blocking it? Why won't you embrace your full being?"
Me:"Not sure" But I sense it's some decision deep down, perhaps made long ago, but wondering just how useful that decision is now.
{Note for new posters: fly-through retrievals like this have been done by Bruce, Marilyn and myself before(and likely others). This is not new. Last time for me was the Egypt Train Crash of some months back where I was told I was not needed as they were mostly devout muslims and went straight to their heaven and Marilyn moved some on a "magic carpet", an idea she got from Bruce's second book. Plus the rather intense discussion with the guide continues on from my last three retrieval posts where they seem to be shoving me towards complete independence, and I seem to want to cling to my "team player" status.)

March24: (Hot Tub) Wasn't sure whether to meditate or do retrieval. Asked for guides. Response: "Yes Gordon what do you want?" (as in "What do you want now?") Refer to Iraq and ask if there's anything I can do. "Yes we've got some soldiers wandering around. But you can do all this on your own." "Yes, so you say, but I want to be a team player not a cowboy"
{forget a section of conversation here}
Go to Iraq upon declaring intention "Iraq now!" Find, almost immediately, two British airmen wandering about. Pretty sure they're the two I read about, shot down by friendly fire, supposedly a software glitch. They seem to sense they're dead and know it was friendly fire and are, well, annoyed (to say the least). Ask me who I am and what I want. Tell them I've come to take them to the afterlife proper. They express disbelief. "Well, say I, it would be better than hanging about here, don't you think?" Their response is something like "Thanks but no thanks" I don't push the issue and leave with a "see you again sometime" comment. Know from past work their attachment to earth energies/activities is way too strong and needs "time" to dissipate.
In this they are just like the FBI woman, shot by Washington riflemen of a few months back (loading her car with groceries as I recall). She would not move on at my suggestion and was actually shocked that I would not help her track down the shooters, and showed no interest in doing so.
{If new posters are attempting war retrievals they should be aware that participants might be too strongly caught up in the "action" to want to leave. Each case, of course, will be different.}
gordon/love

a year ago on 2/21/02 I had an intense retrieval experience unlike the others and after the person was taken off by the guides, I allowed myself to check out my personal future one year from the date, and some numbers were given to me in the form of checks that at the time I had no clue what it meant. so here's another example of how future events can be tapped into, as the numbers came true.
at that date I wasn't thinking of selling two properties I had so it didn't make sense much but it do now!
---------------------------------------------------------
each check had a number. on the first, 130. that was the amount of my first legit offer on the rental.
the hotel clerk was black and white, it would be clear to flat refuse the offer as too small.
the next check was 155. what the selling price turned out to be. and the last given number for the
combination of the two properties totaled 365. which is the 155 and 229 selling price numbers combined,
less the commission of 19K.

you can see why I pay attention to my dreams now, even though it took a whole year to get savvy. my question: who or what part of me knows the future before I'm aware of it? feelings? surely the universe is unfolding the way its supposed to regardless of the way I thrash around trying to get it under control!

one other note; this experience was a major turning point for me, and thought I might mention I spent 30 minutes before the adventure, pulling energy up through my feet out the head, into the universe and disolving into the universe as pure light. Bruce mentions a similar exercise like this you can do. its called New Ways I think. haven't repeated it yet. love, alysia

Hello this happened today and would like to share. I have been traveling with my husband on his business trips lately and usually come home on the weekends. My daughter said thursday night she thought we had come home early as she heard footsteps and doors opening in my bedroom, she checked and found no one. Uh oh, someone in spirit is looking for you to be here , remarked my husband. Sure enough I checked my machine and had a urgent request from my friend who owns the local health food store. My friend said a customer came in thursday and out of nowhere started a conversation about wanting confirmation about the afterlife. She said especially for her son who recently lost his wife. Well my friend said I told her that you need to see my friend linn., I soon received a call from this lady who lived out of state and was just visiting friends in the area, she wanted to bring her son who lives in a nearby state and she said as soon as possible. We set up a time for 3 pm to meet in my home today. I felt the urgency but also butterflys in my stomach, this was pressure for me to produce a certain spirit, and that is not how I worked., I relayed that to her, and to be open for any and all spirits who wished to come through. I could not promise anything. I then asked the Spirit world to help the spirit these two wanted to communicate with to come Monday at 3 pm and not before, in the past I have had spirits come way too early, sometimes days too early, so I have learned the hard way to set a specific time for the mutual meeting. Well mother and son came early, and wanted to get started immediately even though it was not even 2:30 yet, immediately a lot of people in spirit they both knew came through,but after awhile I could tell they were getting really anxious in wanting contact from the son's wife. I began feeling a presence instead of seeing a spirit, it felt like a washing over my own spirit , sort of like a love wave feeling knew this had to be the one,this spirit gave me part of a name and it was her little girls name who spirit said was having a birthday coming up. She wanted her husband to know she was happy the dog stayed to keep her little girl company, Oh ma gosh said this son's mother, I wont complain anymore about the dog then,,,She gave several other validations but I soon found out the urgency for this meeting, She wanted her husband to know he was not going to die himself, apparently he had been seriously contemplating joining his wife on the other side for his grief was too much to bear. Instead she told him he would soon be busy with his life path here for he had much to do and would soon find this out, and this feeling of dying would indeed past. This lovely young woman in spirit had such a bright light surrounding her, she looked and felt like an angel, I dont think I have ever seen a spirit with such a bright light surrounding as she had. She smiled a big smile at him, told him that she and he had visited in his dreams, which he said yes, that is true, told him that she was as close as she ever was and would continue to be so. I felt this meeting was important for both of these folks on many levels and it always works out when spirits on the other side set it up. And by the way, when she came through ,the clock said 3:00,,lol... i wish you all well, xxxlinn

Hi to all,


Enjoying the 3D blackness comfort for awhile, looking for a "way out" noticed a bubbled surface with some oranges coloration. Asking Helpers assistance for a possible retrieval, a familiar essence come to my awareness. Greeted me with a feeling of a wild smile on her face, asked me -so I see you're learning a lot- reference to my recent study of the Elias material what give me a great pleasure for understanding my self and even deeper discovery on my own path, belief's, my
probable selves and much more. I said "coincidentally" I was driven to the material... needles to say the answer was a giggle.. sure it was coincidence just like anything else.. LOL

I get a signal from her, let's go we have things to do... - jumping into the bubbly "entrance" I find myself in depressingly gray colored building inside, it was so quiet I can almost sensed my own non-physical
foot steps, long hallway with different rooms opening.I was wondering where I'm looking into the different
rooms, I thought this look like a morgue.

As I walked in the hallway I started to hear a moaning from one of the room. Walked in when I saw in the darkest corner a lady facing the wall in tremendous fear, try to sob in the quiet way.
When I get to closer to her, I started to ask ...."is anyone here?" She turned toward me, and said OH NO they sent you... Slowly try to get closer to her, and said "hi, who are they?... nobody sent me I try to locate someone who suppose to be here. After few attempt
she try to overcome in her suspicion, I asked her what she doing there, and if she tell me what is her problem I might can help...
She said OH NO... i'm not going anywhere, I heard them...and I told them I'm not going to be cremated, but they didn't listen to me now they put me here in this terrible place alone.

Confused I was, turned back to my Helper asking what is the situation here, and what I can do, .... Helper give me the impression she was in a coma and although she was in-and-out she overheard the family decision she will be cremated, and she was terrified from the image
of burning. I was told she already met lost family members in her coma state but the cremation is still registered in her physical state of mind,and anyway she was afraid of fire all her life, so although she still
see the family around her, she have the impression she still hanging on to her life, and they're just the same "dream" what she had in the hospital, and she have no idea why she is in that place.

This point, she still frantically was looking around watching who will take her and cremate, I assured her.... "I understand I would be afraid too" but I know the way out I can lead her out... I told her there is nobody in the building yet, but we need to hurry before
"people" will come... finally after I held out my hand she took it and we walked out finding are selves in the Park, and the last image of her surrounded by her family.....

Thanking my Helpers her presence and including me to this retrieval she said -of course reading my non-verbal question- yes it can be very important factor for SOME the belief's about the "resting
place". It is strongly relate to the "reincarnation" process.

After thanking again, it was time to turn back.

Thanks for listening...
Love to all...

Thursday March20/03

Friends, today I sat in the hot tub and tried to meditate, to bring myself "up" into the realm of love and understanding, away from the negative fearful war vibe we're living with. The day before I'd gotten quite cranky and irritable about the whole thing and I didn't want a repeat performance.
After a few moments of breathing "out" all my superficial brain chatter, I seemed to be "ascending" through the focus levels, much as you doing listening to hemi-sync, F12 F 15 F23, and then into F24-26, where I "felt" the happy productive and purposeful activities of these levels/BST's. The at what I sensed was the "upper end" of F26 I experienced visions of crystal cathedrals and golden temples, the sort of highest refinment of the religious impulse in man. Much(genuine heartfelt)praise for the deity was popuring from these structures.
The I had a thought about Shamballa, the mystical city of spirit referred to in many occult writings over the centuries, supposedly the place where the evolution of humanity is guided from, and supposedly hidden from prying eyes. Anyway seemed to find myself "outside" it, whatever it was, and prevented from going in. Had the idea to turn myself into a photon (particle of light) and pass unhindered through the "psychic barrier". Reform myself once inside. (I know this sounds totally sci-fi weird but there you are). I float about, sensing much intense mental/spiritual activity, including a group who are exploring/learning about how the world of form is entirely derived from ancient mathematical formulas (I'm hopeless at math). A spirit approaches and asks for my name. I introduce myself, thinking it's some kind of test. Do I know the password he asks. I answer, "Love it has to be love". The spirit seems amused and leaves. I seem to have satisfies some of my curiosity about this place and move on/up, heading for the godhead/brahman/ absolute spirit level, where all the Higher Selves seem to hang out. A shining white sea of light with golden points twinkling like stars. I know from previous visits each point is a Monad/Higher Self/Disc and that moving into any of them can mean the unfolding of dozens of stories (lives).
I greet my own HS (how do I know which one?) For a few moments I flost about inside as if it were a womb. HS agrees that that is one aspect of his being. Quite lovely and blissful. After that I ask if he knows there's a war going on. "Yes so I've heard" is the reponse, but it feels like a coudln't-care-less shrug. So what, there's always wars going on somewhere. It's an important part of the human experience. He asks what part I'm playing and what I'm learning. I answer that I seem to be keeping the same philosophical attitude already developed in this life. Which is? That there's sides with agendas and the agendas conflict. That each runs on fear and longs to gain or maintain power. And that aggression rises from the fear of losing power.
WE seem to share these ideas for a few moments and there's definitely a sense of "me" patting myslef on the back for being so smart. Bit embarassing really. Then HS lets me feel how war activities of the other personality projections in the group are going on "now" in HS's all-time-is-now perceptive abilities, and how "I", as another projection, am affected by them. (I feel swords, horses, bows and arrows and fire)
The it's almost timne for me to leave, so I bid farewell regretfully as it's been a wonderful serene experience, a profound and calming meditation. {Also later I recall that during it I was shown how each side in this conflict (including the peace protesters) are providing valuable life experiences for all those partcipating}
gordon/love

Let me preface this by saying that I feel a little silly in taking up space here with what feels like *mostly* a contrived experience. However, in keeping with what Bruce teaches (that pretending is okay), I'm posting it anyway hoping that 1) this kind of thing is common and/or okay, and 2) those who've had much more experience in the retrieval process can provide some insight. Okay, enough with the disclaimers :)

I explained in an earlier post about my Helper appearing in "judge's" robes. This time, I couldn't sense a Helper at all. As I wondered about this, I suddenly found myself in what felt like a scene, like a stage production, watching an African-American lady, with pink curlers in her hair, ranting and raving about something to do with her husband. Okay, I thought, this must be what Bruce means by "getting into their reality." I was facing her, off to the side, standing to her left. And, now that I think about it, I remember sensing someone off to my left, in the shadows....wow maybe this was my Helper?!

I remember thinking I should introduce myself (can you tell I'm very new at this :)) but it didn't feel all that necessary. I don't remember actually talking to her, only that somehow someone else (the Helper?) was there and this lady was listening to this someone tell about a Beauty School she knew about that didn't require such and such (can't remember what, exactly). Next thing I know, they're drifting off. I asked for a name and got "Mildred".

Okay, now for why I think this is just a creative expression of my imagination. Two weeks ago I wrote a very short story (I'm a writer) about two sisters in 1958. The older one attended beauty school and practiced for a final test by setting the younger sister's hair in curlers.

Coincidence? Dunno. Maybe this really was a retrieval and I was chosen because OF the story I'd written. Or maybe I'm just doing some wishful thinking.

Mitzi

Feel Kevin all around me, strong energy on my hand. We go to the beach place and sit down on the beach where the sand first meets the green of the land. Big oak trees over us. Kevin says he planted them from acorns, like we did when he was a little boy at River Bend Park. The water, air and sunshine are so beautiful, everything sparklers. "Look at all the magic." He just holds me and brushes away my tears. He says, "My tears are filled with diamonds because they are filled with love." We can see dolphin in the water, they beckon us to come play. We walk out to the water. He is holding my hand not letting me go. " Come on lets do something fun."
The water is full of energy and magic. A dolphin comes up and splashes me. I touch him and feel his presence- peaceful, playful and loving. We get on and go for a ride. Under the water, fish, reefs and ancient kingdoms are found. Atlantis is there. Other dolphin come and play- so wonderful! We finally pop up on top. Kevin talks of walking back on the water. I have reservations about this, so a wind surfer pops up. We get on and Kevin makes lots of twists and turns. I hang on tight, he mentions that it is not necessary feel yourself surf. I just like hanging on. We come to shore and he tells me- "He is coming back to me just think about love. It is already done. I love you Mom."

Love, Krisa

the following is in reference to another post I made awhile back that I wake up in the night from a dream and write down messages. the message this morning is in the title Recovering Grace. the other part, "how the imagination creates reality, I'm still in a cognitive state over. so although a bit relunctant to post this, I thought I'd like to toss it out there in hopes that someone might find it beneficial as I did while writing it. its not channelled and I don't feel spirits around me in the sense of "someone taking over my consciousness" its more like my own higher self talking to me as one with me. I feel like at this time period of history taking place we need more than ever to get in touch with what we are creating. whether its war or peace, I know not.


3/18/03 direct line - RECOVERING GRACE - HOW THE IMAGINATION CAN TURN INTO REALITY. not so much is grace leaning on the everlasting arms, but being plugged into grace as a probe, this is the direct line you were viewing in the dream. a focus attentive to grace. grace, a given, grace as in no price tag, grace as a state of being, as in being connected to that which is in the seed of life. that which is denied or overlooked when birthing into a system where memory is erased of who we are, for the purposes of gathering more knowledge of who we are through the linear time-walk of density. we are not dense, we chose this. grace is a given when we accept grace as a condition for returning to source. it is a gift offered, but is given no attention frequently until a man is broken. yet this is experience also, no judgement can be placed on the broken man, he remains locked within grace although his attention is fixed on something quite different. he has the choice to fix his attention in any direction he chooses and his thought will follow his attention. his attentiveness to his own thoughts will only generate more like thoughts, yet herein is his creative power, for he can turn his thoughts in other directions at will by being attentive to what is other possibilities, such as a unity thought, as opposed to a separation thought. cognitive thought is to give thoughtful consideration to ALL the possibilities within a system where all belief systems are allowed to express. man is supremely free to look in whatever direction he chooses to place his attention, but once encased in his belief system he is most often obliged to act it out on stage earthlife as he has chosen to limit himself by his birth into ELS and believes that he IS his belief system and does not recognize he is More than his belief system. he has chosen to ignore other belief systems operating alongside himself, in order to experience the effects of this particular reality. this supports the probe theory of the soul gathering experience to bring back to the disc. this also supports how man, the energy being, the I AM conscousness can, although having taken leave of the physical body, can continue to experience itself as within a belief structure, having identified that structure as being intrinsic to its nature, even going so far as identifying with such as a means of survival of that individuality to the extent that other belief systems operating can be interpreted as threatening, thus we have the basis of fear, mistrust and defense operating right alongside the generosity, PUL and good will. the stuck energy is found in physical body as well, even more so than on the 2nd layer or focus' 23 through 27. the 2nd layer is most often thought of as an astral plane closest to earth density reality. if the recently departed has developed no paradigm for what death looks like, he can remain within an area of consciousness wherein most of his attention was focused while on earth as this was his indentification. if all his attention was focused on surviving, here he will enact the scene of death through thinking "I must stay alive." his attention remains here, not for eternity as in our terms, but in an eternally now moment. he is not cognizant of possibilities for moving beyond this belief structure as he has not given attention to building a paradigm as concerning afterlife or a future existance in a dis-embodied state. he does not perceive helpers of an invisable nature who may be attempting to persuade him from his attention in all cases. he can see those who are still in physical form as they are vibrating at a closer frequency to his own and these, called retrievers in this time period, yet this is an ancient occupation; are able to get his attention, if only for a brief moment, he can be distracted from the circumstances of his demise, his attention is at once focused on the possibilities, a link to cognitive thinking and the creative material begins to fade away that is his own creation of the circumstances of his death directly in association with his re-focus on the retriever, who transfers this attention to others who work in this realm. this is a clinical definition only and the energy of PUL is inherently one and the same value which permeates the entire universe in which you move and have your being. this analysis started out with by terming "recovering grace." it is by the grace of God you live, but to fully realize this, is to "live" here no more. you have never left the heart of God.

there he was hanging out like a cowboy on a deserted dude ranch, foot on fence leaning forward enjoying an expansive view of some foothills. no, this can't be said my interpreter, please give me something else..same picture, so I decided to play along. I said, hi, don't suppose you remember me? he smiles lazily, like he's chewing on straw. I again get confused because Jack was a theater director and was into poetry when I knew him. then I realize suddenly I didn't know him that well and he has this other side I was blocking from view. I ask him just to be certain, did he create this dude ranch? not clear on the answer, but got a definite feeling of pride of ownership. next I ask him did he forgive me way back when I said the wrong thing to him? he says of course, I never think about that and smiles at me as if to say I'm silly to bring it up. I want to make sure he's not stuck there and he says he knows he died and feels like being a contemplative for awhile in this beautiful setting. I thank him for helping me in my personal growth a long time ago and send PUL and prepare to leave. a guy whose name came as Gary, a friend, comes forward and I feel like I must introduce them and Jack says he knows him. he asks do I have to leave? then I get the feeling a few more people have arrived in the ranch house waiting, but I only sense this. I am relieved because Jack seemed lonely and said he had no family which is hard for me to believe for some reason. I tell him that I can return sometime later and Gary steps up as they go into the ranch. now I think I know why Jack's name came to mind yesterday. all week its been a belief system examination of why I discount myself as a pattern. my experience with Jack in the late 70's was a brief but important encounter where somebody believed in me, but I didn't believe in myself. so it all worked out. I am forgiven for not believing in self! this didn't seem like a retrieval, more like giving a boost to someone I owed a debt of gratitude. love,alysia

Hi Bruce & All!

I'm happy to tell you that I was able for the 5th time to get a validated contact!
Mrs. "G" sent me an e-mail asking for a good medium: her Dad had gone one month ago and she was very sad. Unluckily the medium I asked for a reading was out of Italy, so I told her I was goin' to try by myself. After a short time in the 3DB I perceived my Dad's face and then, all of a sudden, I saw him in his Hospital in Focus 27, the same place where I'd already found him during another contact. He was an MD too and he loved a lot his job, so I went straight to the Healing Center to look for him since my first contact.
I said him: "Hello, Dad, howdy?" And he:"Fine, thanks my son, we're working on this man today." and he glanced at the other corner of the large room, while washing his hands in the washbowl. I noticed a bed where a man was under an oxygen tent. He added" This is G.'s father, he's getting better but we must respect his beliefs about the time needing to heal that our earthly Colleagues told him before the surgery. He doesn't know he's dead after the heart surgery, he still thinks he needs a couple of months to heal."
"But -I told Dad- how can I be sure that's not a fantasy of mine? Can you give me a sign to tell "G." that I really had a contact with her daddy?"
All of a sudden I was shown a golden Crucifix tied to a golden necklace. The flat image of Jesus carved on the gold became 3Dimensional and the little cross turned into a very big one together with the necklace.
Back to C1!
Saturday night I wrote an e-mail to "G." but she was out for the weekend and was able to phone only today. She was crying: happy tears, anyway! She validated my sight, being her Dad very tied to that Crucifix, he kissed it every morning and every night before goin' to bed! She was very happy and grateful for this message and I shouldn't have been happier neither if I'd won the first prize of the lottery! I realized that the vision of the Crucifix getting bigger and 3dimensional was a way to show me that it was very important to him.
Thanks Bruce for your precios teachings, by the means of them we can give a great comfort to many grieving people, helping them also to believe in a different and more human Afterlife compared with the one depicted by our religions.
Much L,L&S
Claudio

Howdy everyone,


While in the 3D blackness and undecided as to where to go I asked for a Helper to come. My thinking was I'd just let a Helper decide where we were needed for a retrieval. I then sensed a male figure to my immediate right but my attention was drawn to a female off in the distance, moving rapidly toward me. Her presence radiated a warm brightness and I communicated I was happy to meet her.

She then handed me something that even now I don't understand (or remember?) It was about the size of a tray, rectangular, made of what I perceived as polished dark wood. The corners were rounded off and when I was told to look into it I saw a hollowed out area containing what looked like water reflecting light (?). I asked her what this was about and she countered with asking if it sparked any memories for me. I looked it over, stared at the reflective substance (I sensed it was like water or mercury, some liquid silvery kind of property that possessed motion) and told her I didn't have a clue. She said to just hold onto it for now (so I tucked in under my left arm)...that it's meaning would come to me at another time.

I let her know I was available for a retrieval and she surprised me again, asking me where I'd like to go. I looked into the 3D blackness, unsure, and she reiterated it was my choice. Several afterlife locations skipped through my mind and I suddenly remembered Harry (a mathematician and philosophy professor I helped retrieve out of F23 about a year and a half ago--we later became fast friends). I told her I had not seen him for some time and asked if he was still available. She seemed to think he was and I could feel she was more than ready to visit with him too. So, I waited for her to move us to wherever he was (for over two years I've allowed Helpers to usually decide where we've always gone regarding retrieving and a few other places) and nothing happened. It was obvious to me she was enjoying something as she communicated that I knew very well how to use the 3D blackness, to go anywhere, and that I was to go ahead, place my intent and she would just follow my lead. I laughed and said ooookay. After a minute I found an inconsistency in the 3D blackness, focused in on it and brought to me the 'feel of Harry'...and I was instantly standing in a whitish area.

While trying to adjust to being somewhere so quickly I was then aware that someone was apparently announcing my arrival with a booming, energetic, "Ginny!" I answered with a weak, "Harry?" I heard my name again and I could then perceive I was in a large room (felt like a lobby of a large place) with a staircase to my left and windows off in the distance. And Harry was just suddenly in front of me, wearing what looked like a long overcoat. We grabbed hands and when he gave me a firm hug I was able to feel that it really was him. He was bursting with energy and enthusiasm, excited to show me what he'd been involved with lately (his personality since being retrieved has slowly evolved from quiet thoughtfulness, to a fascination with learning in the nonphysical, and now ...this level of joy!). As he indicated I was to follow him up the stairs I noted he was also acknowledging the Helper to my right, and as I turned to her I saw a small group of around ten individuals behind us. I did a double take. I had no idea who they were but I got the feeling they had accompanied us from the 3D blackness. As I focused on the Helper to find out what was going on we started moving up the stairs as Harry was making everyone feel welcomed. I kept looking back at the crowd and got that they seemed content to be subdued, to just tag along. The Helper was not explaining anything so I finally turned my attention to Harry and what appeared to be a room that felt 'scientific.'

Several people were sitting at what looked like walls comprised of neon bright lights, monitors, buttons and gadgets. They all turned in their chairs and said hello as Harry introduced us. He said this was a place where he and others were investigating unknown regions of the nonphysical. It was obvious he was extremely happy there as he briefly explained how he was using his mathematics background to participate. I watched him, feeling happy that he was so enthusiastic, noting that he appeared youger than I had ever seen him. The Helper said something about the strange object she had given me and I handed it to Harry, thinking he'd perhaps offer an explanation of what the heck it was. He held it, looking very carefully at it from all sides and he didn't seem to know either. It was suggested it be left with him and that I could always return at a later date to figure out the mystery.
I then felt from the Helper it was time to go, that a retrieval was indeed next on our list, so we said our goodbyes and began moving toward the top of the staircase.

We then entered a whitish area, which quickly turned into what felt like the inside of a huge, dark building. The Helper said there was someone within they had been trying to help out of there for some time. I asked why they hadn't been able to and she replied, "Well...you'll see." She was still to my right and I could feel the 'tour group' behind us. I turned and glanced at them, seeing only vague, milky whitish human forms huddled together, moving right along behind us. I asked who they were and the Helper paused, saying, "Helpers in training." There was an interesting feeling that came to me, when she paused, but I let it go as a voice off in the distance caught my attention.

I could hear a child hollering, with an echo to each outburst, suggesting we were in a huge place with a ceiling forty to fifty feet high. I couldn't understand what was being yelled but it felt as if the child was unhappy. We were then standing in what I perceived to be a library. A young girl who could have been anywhere between eight and twelvish, with waist length golden ringlets and a white lacy dress was sitting at a long wooden library table. The walls were comprised of books from floor to ceiling (this ceiling was about ten feet in height). Equally high windows at the opposite end of the library were allowing in some light. I sensed the Helper and the group had retreated behind me so I moved a little closer to the girl and said hi.

She refused to acknowledge or look at me. I could feel she was scared, suspicious...so I said hi again and told her my name. She had dark circles under her eyes and a look of anger crossed her face as I moved over to a shelf and picked out a book to hold, trying to be an nonchalant as possible. Information started coming to me about her and as I turned pages, pretending to browse through an old, dusty book, asked softly, "So you don't want to do any more homework, huh?" She finally looked at me, still refusing to say anything. I shrugged and said, "Yea, I use to hate it when I wanted to be outside but had to sit and do my homework." Her expression changed just a little, indicating that perhaps I was more of an ally than she had thought. "I am a little older than you but I feel the same as you do.", I continued...and I asked her name. She said quietly, Sue Ella, and when I repeated her name she corrected me with a bit of irritation in her voice, "No, Sue Ellen." I apologized, smiled, and continued pretending I was interested in my book.

I noticed the wall of books behind me ended in an open, L shaped area as the library extended along an outside wall made up of more windows. I could see what looked like more tables and chairs, a polished linoleum floor leading to endless rows of ceiling high book shelves. I picked up on trees and sunshine outside and turned to Sue Ellen, asking why she didn't go outside and play with friends. She gave me a confused look and almost said something but changed her mind. "Don't you wish you could be outside?", I asked her gently and she looked away, mumbling, "No. I can't. I can't go outside." It was then I suddenly felt activity from the tour group somewhere back in the room behind where she was sitting. For a second I opened up to see if I was on the right track with Sue Ellen and didn't perceive an answer either way, so I continued. I asked her why she couldn't go outside and she said, "It gets black." I didn't know what she meant but she was feeling more comfortable and continued with, "It gets black and I forget." I was still confused and I could now really sense the group was getting ready for something to happen with her. I saw the Helper appear behind her but still insisting on remaining at a discreet distance. I then got more information that said very clearly, "Multipersonality (disorder)...she experienced blackouts with no memory of what occured during such episodes." Now I could see a few of the individuals from the group move closer to the Helper. I could feel a tension building up too. An idea came to me so I asked Sue Ellen, since it was best she not go outside right now, would she like to learn to draw and paint? I told her I was an artist and we could paint together. Her eyes widened with hope and she nodded. As I watched a young teenage male walk toward her I said quickly that I had a wonderful friend with me who loves to draw. She didn't have time to react one way or the other to him as he sat next to her and started placing his art equipment on the table. Another group member came over and began to set paint brushes and canvas near her. Both were sharing with her what they could learn and do and she was enthralled. The Helper moved away toward another wall of books and seemed to be relieved. I looked back at Sue Ellen, smiling and chatting away, and then understood (I think) that the tour group was comprised of the various nonphysical personalities that had played a role in her life as a person with such a 'disorder'. The teenage boy with the drawing equipment was saying something about how he was the one with the artistic ability. I just stared at

I just stared at them, trying to absorb this information, and then for some reason was wondering if she perhaps had actually been one of the nonphysicals herself (?).

I focused on the Helper again and could feel that the group was going to stay right where they were for awhile, until it was the right time for Sue Ellen to leave. I knew she'd be okay and as I began to leave the room she said to me, "Suzanna Ellen. My name is Suzanna Ellen.". I knew she was trying to let me know that she trusted me now and she wanted me to know her real name. I thanked her, smiling, feeling honored...and watched as she returned to having fun with her new friends. I sent a big thank you to the Helper and returned to C1.


Much love,

Ginny

My Uncle Joe’s body was dropped last Friday. He was a modern day saint although he seemed aloof, alone, and separate he was indeed truly a family man. He died the most natural death a man could. When he realized that time was short, he stopped eating and he drank little water. He quietly withered to 60 lbs. Then he stopped drinking water. His breath became labored, but his eyes were bright and alert.

We put earphones on him and he heard Robert Moore’s invocation to the next step. Slowly and painlessly Uncle Joe went .
He kept a poem next to his bedside in his modest bedroom. I would like everyone to read this.

Build thee more stately mansions O my soul
As the swift seasons roll
Leave thy low vaulted past
Let each new temple noble than the last
Shut thee from Heaven with a dome more vast
Till thou at length, are free
Leaving thine outgrown shell
By life unresting sea


Carlo

I had to share this. Last night in the middle of a dream, I suddenly became very aware of my surroundings. I was sitting on a couch that was back against the wall, in a dark room with a lone lamp on the coffee table illuminating only the section where I was sitting. It had the feeling like when a curtain raises at the beginning of a play...or like when you first open your eyes in the morning.

I felt a presence behind me (keeping in mind there was nothing but a wall behind me), and for no good reason I said aloud, "Would you please get from behind me!" At that moment I felt something come around my left shoulder and in front of me...while it was doing that it was saying, "Well, then where should I be?" Ok...I was not expecting something to talk to me...back up the boat!

The next thing I know, a man materializes right next to me, and startled me. This part was sooo real that if you could just imagine for a moment sitting in your living room by yourself and then suddenly a man is appearing next to you on the couch...it was that real!

Anyhoo, I quickly regained my composure because I felt it was important to and then jumped up and said, "Oh my god!!! I can finally see you...OH I can't believe this, I am finally seeing you!!!!" And trust me, I was yelling at this point, I was fully aware of what was going on and I was so proud that I didn't drop dead of a heart attack when a person appeared out of nowhere. Also, I realized I knew this person (not in this life) it was one of my helpers....and not just any helper...but the one that's been in my room (I talk about this in previous posts)!!!!

He is grinning from ear to ear and laughing at my reaction, and then he says, "and here is your grandma", and then a woman appears next to him in the same place I had just been sitting. I lean over to hug her filled with such joy and at this point I must of hit overload because I clicked out...I had a hard time holding onto this because there was so much emotion involved for me (this was my grandma who just passed away this last fall and my first contact with her since).

This sounds like such a simple, basic dream, but it was by far the most lucid dream I have ever had, and that's what makes it stand out for me.

Hi all,

Saturday afternoon I got a short break and hit the couch to try a retrevial. After going through my prep. process and focusing for an extended time on feeling love, I placed intent to help out and asked for a guide to come. Just a quick note here, I seem to really feel the energy gathering exercises physically, like a tingling or body rush type of feeling. Anyway, I felt a presence, more like an increase in the tingling and a high pitch sound, but didnt get anything for a couple minutes until suddenly I was floating over the ocean in what seemed like a warm climate, blue water. It was more like flashes than a moving picture.

There was a woman treading water calmly below me, then in an instant I was next to her. She seemed confused to see me, especially when I started talking. I asked how she got here, and she said their boat went down and she had made it out. I asked what she was doing now and she said waiting for the rescue boat to pick her up. I told her I had a friend with a boat, and then a man in a small dingy type rowboat was in the water next to us. The guy looked like a typical old salt, white hair and beard and even had a skipper hat with the blue brim on (go figure). When I thought of a rescue boat and the guide, I was thinking of a big bad powerboat and when I saw him in a little dinky dingy I almost laughed!

Anyway, he helped her into the boat and they started paddled off. I was watching them when I thought to ask for something for verfication. The first thing that came to mind was to ask the name of her boat, and I got Claris. I actually saw the transom of a sailboat with Claris painted on it. At that point I kind of clicked out instead of trying to catch up to them. The whole process seemed to go very quickly, the exchanges of info were almost instantaneous, does anyone else experience it this way?

After I got up, I went to Google and typed in Claris Shipwreck. One of the first hits was a dive shop in Australia that dives a wreck named Claris. There is a picture of the wreck laying on the bottom, but no detail. Just as a note it is not a sailboat. I am going to follow up to try to get more info, but I about fell out of my chair when I actually saw the results from the Google search.

Doubt in my own ability to do retrevials is by far the biggest roadblock I have encountered. The ironic thing is that I totally accept the experiences of others as valid, but when it comes to my own I often think I am just imagining everything. I think I understand more than ever what I have read in Bruce's books about needing to have my own experiences to help with doubt. I really didnt grasp the importance of it initially, but obviously there is doubt that still needs to be chipped away. I really dont even know what it is, and I've tried the removing doubt exercise but I wont tell myself anything. lol!

Regardless, the experiences I had at the workshop and since have helped me a great deal. This one especially, as I actually got some verfication. Thanks for reading, hopefully I didnt ramble! Love to all.

Dono

Ok, I actually live in Bellevue...but Bellvuelite didn't have the same ring. Jenn Roark here for those who just attended the Seattle Workshop. I'll try not to make this a long post, but I am bursting with things to say to you guys.

First and foremost...I am forever changed after that weekend. Some of you may have heard my talking about my 'possesed' bedroom during one of the breaks at the workshop and the terror I felt. This is a terror I have had since I was a baby, and have always sensed 'others' (uh-oh is this turning into a movie?). Well the end of Sat when we did the feel love exercise, and the wonderful feeling that broke through many barriers of mine I was already feeling like a different, stronger person. That night as I tried to sleep in my haunted bedroom, I tried that exercise and this fear I have harbored for my whole life started to peel away and I fell into a deep sleep for the first time in weeks. I've continued to work on it since then, and now while I am still a little jumpy I have been able to contact what's been in my room (wouldn't you know it was one of my helpers) and they've been working overtime to get me over this fear for something important that I guess I'll learn more about as time goes on. WOW! Thank you Bruce and everyone at the workshop for your love and energy!!!! This is one of the most valuable gifts I have ever received.

Also..Joe...THANK YOU for the local workshop to give me and my parents the opportunity for the experience and the opportunity to meet Bruce...and that message you got from my great-grandmother (and the info about our family ring)...I still cry when I read it and I feel like it helped me make a permanent, more solid connection with the other side. Never has a message hit home more for me (and by surprise), and walls of doubt shattered in an instant and I'm still soaking in the whole experience, because there is NO doubt that you contacted her and that is another valuable gift I received in the workshop (two in one weekend..no wonder I'm still reeling) I can't thank you enough!!!!! Also a big thanks to Greg and Diane for letting us into their home (and with open arms), what a wonderful setting for this workshop.

Wow, ok let me catch my breath. Quick question for you Joe...when were you going to send out the email addresses for everyone at the workshop?

Even though I have a million thoughts I want to share, I'll spare you guys and bring this to a close. Please everyone keep in touch, I would love to see where we all go from here...I feel like your family to me now.

Bruce, again thank you. You are such a wonderful, genuine, compassionate, and caring person, and doing so much for so many. May you always find what you're looking for and always have plenty of love!

Love to everyone, always

Jenn Roark

Hello,
Being rather new to performing retrievals, I wanted to post an experience I had the other morning and perhaps receive some feedback.

I set my intent to assist in a retrieval which could help me open up my perception in non-physical reality. After some preparatory visualization, I went with a guide (whom I could not see - just barely perceive) and felt some momentary sensations of movement. Then I got the impression of a name - Emily, a little girl about 7 playing in the rocks next to a railroad track. She had light brown hair and an old fashioned yellow dress on. I asked her if her mom had made her doll and she said yes. Then I told her that I have a daughter who is 7 and loves to play with dolls too. She didn't seem particularly interested in me! lol! I asked about brothers and sisters and I got that she has a brother who is older than her. When I asked about the year I got confusion - like she probably didn't know. The town seemed to be Hobson or Hobarton Kansas - something like that. At a point I introduced her to my friend (helper) and before long they were leaving so I followed. We were now in a nice open area like a really nice school playground. I sensed that there were some adults there (maybe) but it was filled with lots of really happy kids. Some of the girls began talking to Emily and I followed the helper to ask a few more questions.

I asked what had happened and I got that it was during the depression, 1932, and something had happened to Emilies parents so she and her brother were being separated and taken somewhere. I think that in her determination to stay with her brother, she might have jumped or fell off the moving train and hit something near the tracks - a post that killed her instantly. It seemed like she had just been waiting there beside the tracks ever since.

In posting this I am, in a sense, honoring the validity of the experience for me. It would be very easy to dismiss this as simply a strange wandering of my mind. I can see the value in being able to verify some element which I could hold up and say this is real. I looked up towns in Kansas but none of them were very close to the impression I got (Hugoton, Hudson, Horton). I know that everyone talks about this - but, I too am working on trusting that my 'impressions' are as valid as how actually 'seeing' things feels.

I did go on and ask the helper for some insight into some health concerns that I have and I got some insight which I have taken action on - even though it was a little bit hard to do. I am trying to honor the impressions that I am being gifted with as a way to encourage their continuation and strengthening.

Thanks for listening,
Rob

Hello everyone its been awhile since I have read or posted here as I have been out of town. While I was away I called home and found out our pug dog was kicked in the butt again by a spirit in our kitchen. This has happened in the past, I have felt a family in spirit ( from my husband's side of family) come around once in awhile, the last time being at Christmas, where many family members watched our pug's rear end go way up in the air as if being kicked by an invisible foot. Our pug would not go back in the kitchen for over a day after that. My son said over the phone that he and and his sister watched yet again as our pug's butt flew up as if kicked by an invisible foot while all of them were in the kitchen, Now I have glimpsed this male spirit in the past and described him to my husband and he recognised this spirit as his favorite Uncle Horace who once owned a farm, and dogs were kept outside not in the house. So I figured this was the reason for the kicking, that was until yesterday when I decided to dig out something way in the back of the utility closet in the kitchen. There I met a thick layer of gooey yellow on the floor, old pee on top of new pee, yuk!! now I felt like kicking the pug's butt ! Perhaps between Uncle Horace and myself this pug will learn not to do this,,,,I wish you all well, linn

Ginny;
That statement from your last post:
I could still see and feel a group of individuals I had apparently been with...who were intently focused in on me. That feeling of being loved was so powerful, Romain, that all I wanted to do was dive back into sleep and be there, in it, forever! And I tried!!!---:

After reading on this board your excursions and building you house F27. I did build my house, also, it's not perfect yet, but it's there..lol.
I could see or sense i should say, individuals there, at least 3 of them, but can't communicate as of yet with them but they are focusing on me, I get good vibes from them...and still wonder who they are..? Disk members I guest.!!

You've tried re-experiencing the feeling, and what happened? Thank Gin.
with love
Romain

Romain,

: I could see or sense i should say, individuals there, at least 3 of them, but can't communicate as of yet with them but they are focusing on me, I get good vibes from them...and still wonder who they are..? Disk members I guest.!!

******Oh yea! I feel it's a tremendous advantage to having a place in F27. Lots of fun too. Let your curiosity and your *Romain loving nature* get the answers you seek.--:o)********


: You've tried re-experiencing the feeling, and what happened?

*******I succeeded in going back to sleep and briefly being back in that moment of love. This happened in a time of unbelievable stress and it served to momentarily bump me out of a lot of anxiety. It also left an impression on me that there was so much more to life than the dramas we humans create, and the known that somebody really liked me!--(lol). Without really understanding I just knew what it was and holy cow, Romain, it's intoxicating! Perhaps this is what Bruce calls 'a boost'? And now that I consciously experience and work with this energy, I've gotten sorta close to the feeling of that initial blast. I'll betcha this is what a lot of NDEers experience and talk about.

Much love,

Ginny

I have not read of this elsewhere and I didn't tell Bruce, but partway through Saturday when we were doing the energy gathering exercises, I was led to a new exercise.

Rather than visualize the energy coming in through my feet or head and energizing me, I visualized the energy erupting (it was a strong visualization) up through the middle of the room, then spilling back down around all of us, filling us all with love and energy. I visualized it coming from above as well - no conflicts in the non-physical world with particle flow! But mostly I visualized it charging up through the middle of the floor and churning back down around all of us. I didn't decide to do this, it decided to happen and it seemed the right thing to do.

This may be a useful exercise for people to consider during future workshops. There seems to be a limitless supply of energy, why not tap it for everyone...

Joe Meboe

Hi everyone,

A few months ago, while at my Focus 27 treehouse, I was informed by disk members that it would be fun or okay that I begin going on short trips with them, to visit other realities our members were experiencing, realities beyond the ELS (earth life system). This was exciting news for me. It felt right that I was to just sit on this for awhile until I felt I was ready, which I did.

In mid February I went to my treehouse just to relax one day and discovered a new person there, in the livingroom. I could feel he had something to do with the upcoming trips and I had some questions...but I found myself a little exasperated that his face was in shadow. I've always figured this shadowing had everything to do with me and my expectations, beliefs?...but still, I was tired of it (lol), so I said loudly to the room, "Why is it that you guys are always partially hidden? Why can't I just see your faces?" And with that the room was instantly ablaze with what 100 lightbulbs must produce...and the new guy was standing much closer to me, with a look of uneasy surprise that matched mine. It seemed that he was just as surprised as I was when the light came on?...or perhaps he was just thinking that I didn't need to over-do it?

In any case, we then sat down and talked. He appeared to be in his 70's, nearly bald, wearing a floor length robe that appeared to be made of an off-white woven kind of cloth. I asked if he was appearing as an elderly gentleman because he was an older disk member, and he said that was fairly accurate. He had a calmness about him that I resonated with..and a feeling of knowledge, gentle understanding. I liked him immediately and asked if it would be okay if I called him OM, for 'old man' (guess this would have been insulting to anyone else) and he smiled and said that would be fine. To make a long story a little shorter here, we discussed a few things and I then returned to C1.


On February 26 I decided it was time to start this new experience and this is what happened.

Once in the 3D blackness I watched for any anomalies and it wasn't difficult to see a slightly elevated one straight ahead. In focusing all of my attention on it I was then where I knew I'd be, my F27 treehouse. I immediately sensed a warm wind (stronger than usual) making the surrounding branches and leaves sway, creating a swishing sound. The windchimes were producing lovely music. No one seemed to be on the deck so as I turned around and sent a "hello" into the house I sensed someone calling my name. Behind me, back out on the deck, was Om standing at a distance by the railing, radiating a happy welcome as he indicated I should have a seat in one of the two chaise longues.

I made myself comfortable and he suggested I just relax and pay attention to the sound of the wind in the leaves, which I did. After a few minutes I then sensed it would be good to pay attention to the chimes and in so doing, one grabbed my attention and seemed to dominate my awareness for a few minutes. It was a deep, resonating bonging that started slowly and increased in frequency (each vibrating 'bong' melted into the next--no silent gaps inbetween) to the point where it leveled out, softened and disappeared. For a second I checked on myself stretched out in my easy chair in C1, to see if I had reached a deep level of relaxation, and my physical body felt like it was a log.

Om then extended his left hand and held my right, we sat for a few minutes just being quiet...and I then got a surprise. An old belief came through announcing its existence with, "I'm never much help to anyone." My reaction was, "Oh boy, not THIS again". I forgot about Om, the deck, everything, and answered to that part of me: "Whoa, wait a minute. I can't have you continuing to hold onto such a concept anymore. Why is this idea still so vital to you?" Answer: "Because it makes me feel alive." I remembered years ago when this debilitating belief, which generated a lot of negative self-talk, seemed to rule my life...and I realized how, in putting up a good fight back then in trying to rid myself of it--with anger, denial, ignoring--I had only succeeded in making it want to live even more. So, I let go of feeling shocked and said I knew of a better way for it to feel alive, twice as alive as a matter of fact! I got back a pause so I continued, saying gently that I needed it to let go of this concept and help me on this new journey. More silence. In knowing that I was the creator of this 'belief', I then felt gratitude and admiration for its tenacity through the years...marveled at its ability to stick with it and feed me the very belief I had originally started. I sensed hesitation...and then knew what was going on and reassured that part of me that no, letting go of this old belief did not mean ' it would die'. I stressed that I actually needed its ability to be strong, to carry a new belief that would enable both of us to feel twice as alive and learn, explore new things. And then I sent that part of me love, a bundle of feelings that communicated into words, "I so admire, respect and appreciate you. Thank you for always doing a great job...and now I have an even more exciting job for you, one I need your help with." And I meant it. I got back more silence and then I could feel it accepting its new 'life', new assignment...and agreement came back, a little tenative but willing to go with the flow. I felt some inner humongous SIGH within and then heard the wind, saw Om sitting near, still holding my hand, radiating a knowing smile. He asked if I was ready to take a little trip and I said yes.

I leaned back in the chaise longue and waited. Within a few seconds I felt movement and we were in a huge, whitish tunnel swirling counter clockwise. I said to Om, who was still to my immediate right, "Are we suppose to be in a tunnel?" I got back a yes and watched as it seemed to bend slightly to the right, portions of its rounded walls appearing tranparent. It seemed flexible, gently curving through what I guess was just immense blackness. I saw a brighter area approaching and could then feel we had arrived somewhere as the tunnel disappeared and the sensation of movement stopped.

We were then in what at first felt like a flat blackness but I began detecting a 'substance' to it. There wasn't a three dimensional look or feel to it, but it held a density that I find even now difficult to describe.

Before I could wonder more I was suddenly looking at a transparent sphere or large bubble, and from its center a thick bundle of countless lines or rods made up of what appeared to be light sprang forth, expanding outward to the its surface. These rods of light then seemed to disappear as the sphere returned to being transparent. My interpreter started going nuts and I was processing the data as fast as I could: okay, this is some kind of creature in another world ocean somewhere?---it feels as if I'm in something like water and am floating, next to this sphere? I let the image go asking for better understanding...felt a slight pause and then had the same image and incoming feelings.

I was then aware that I too seemed to be a sphere (I saw around me what looked like a ball of transparent film) and that I was starting to enter in to the other sphere's reality by moving over to the left, as it did, intent on something it was doing. I felt for Om--he was still present but not much help (lately these guys seldom tell me anything, they prefer me figuring things out through popping into and out of experiences!). I focused in on the sphere again, wondering what it was doing and got that it was in the process of creating something. It was busy, intent, focused on something I couldn't perceive...and I had the impression it was either unaware of me or not interested in my presence. I sensed movement. I was somehow involved for a moment in feeling a vigorous action or movement of some kind that the sphere was generating. It felt as if my bubble was then merged with its bubble and for a few seconds I was busy right along with it, assisting in creating something I could neither 'see' or understand in any way. I let the image go again, asking for better undertsanding (kinda sent out a begging to understand better.....lol). Received the same image but I then got or could feel there was something over in the area the sphere was busy with, but I still had no clue what it was: just a black area that felt as if it had mass but I really have no idea if that was correct. It was frustrating because I could feel that something was there in the funny blackness, something with substance (it had a smooth property to it opposed to the rest of the blackness) but I remained utterly mystified.

It then ceased it's work and floated a bit of a distance away and stopped. I moved with it and decided to try to communicate by sending PUL. As I brought the feeling of love, respect and loving acceptance to me and saw/felt it then go to the sphere I watched as a pink area spread out along its' surface and I think then be absorbed into it (I don't think of the color 'pink', or any color for that matter, when I expand my awareness with love energy--so this was interesting). And I immediately got back quite a joyous, loving reply as I was momentarily engulfed in a ball of pink stuff too, a spontaneous, excited rote that said, in essence (my wording), "Hello and I am in complete agreement when it comes to this energy and here's some back at ya!". And while I was experiencing its message it then seemed to turn its attention away, back to whatever it had been doing.

I watched as what appeared to be long, thing cords, each sporting a bulbous end, reached out into the blackness in the opposite direction from where Om and I were. I was starting to wonder if I was witnessing some kind of other planet jellyfish when I felt Om laugh and say no. I asked if the sphere was searching for food and Om again indicated no, saying that it was searching...but it did not need to find sustenance or energy in any form to remain alive. This got my attention. He communicated that we were not on another planet, this was not a 'creature' from another dimension ('creature' meaning other wordly, unknown animal species), and we were not immersed in anything resembling water. A state of confusion started clouding my perception a little. Feeling a bit defensive I reminded Om that we were suppose to be either visiting places of consciousness beyond the ELS that fellow disk members had either experienced and/or were experiencing, and of course he gave me a look that suggested he was in complete agreement with that. A funny feeling hit me and I looked back at the sphere and asked, "This is a disk member?" I sensed Om smiling, his eyes twinkling at my confusion.

The sphere began moving slowly away and Om stated, "He's (he/she/it) unaware of himself. He's unaware of who or what he is". I stared at Om, asking what he was talking about. "He's unaware because he has no concept that he should be aware." I thought about this and said, "He doesn't possess the kind of awareness of self that, say, humans have?" He said that was correct and lovingly watched as the sphere continued to move off into the blackness. I didn't completely understand what Om was getting at but I had the feeling that the sphere was operating at a high level of creativity, curiosity...and that it wasn't thinking out the 'why' of its searchings (???).

It wasn't too long before I felt the need to return to C1 and I thanked Om for, once again, more questions than answers. Once back and when I finally sat up and looked at the clock I realized I'd been gone for over an hour. And then, as is quite often the case, information started flooding into my mind and I wondered about the sphere and what it really was: something about its features, what I witnessed it doing, felt familiar.

Thanks for listening and much love,

Ginny

Alysia,

Ooh, food for thought, regarding animals. Perhaps one of the unique or key elements in experiencing being human involves questioning who/what we are? And maybe such an experience in the long run causes greater learning opportunities?

You find yourself in these swirling tunnels a lot of the time? I seldom 'see' them. More like feel/sense movement through a rounded area. I wonder why we constructed 'tunnels' in the first place? Why not....rectangular passageways?--(lol).

Love ya,

Gin

I was sound asleep when a dream i was having woke me up.
I was being given a tour of several religious belief systems. My guide was leading me along a path with several off-ramps and from the path I could see a sort of representation of each religion. these must have been either minor religions or sects as i did not really recognize all of them. I recall the last one best as the guide said this is old Benson's territory. I was given the impression it was a community and quite strict fundamentalist. it was a beautiful existence as long as you followed the rules. I recall seeing beautiful women and neat well-kept homes. As I live in Utah, I am quite familiar with the name Benson in the Mormon church, this territory could have been his. Love and Peace, Joe

My grandmother is 85 and has been seeing ghosts off and on for many years. These ghosts have always been the same until recently. The other night she was awakened by someone grabbing her shoulders and shaking her awake. She said it was a woman and that as the woman was walking away she looked over her shoulder and looked angry, like my grandma wasn't who she was looking for. Then last night she was awakened by her late husband shaking her feet. She said he told her he loved her and she called out his name. Then he squatted down and she tried to touch him and then he was gone. She has never seen him before in this way. She has seen her sister, who has passed and also little girls and a young woman.Since I don't know alot about this subject but I do believe in ghosts, angels, and spirit guides, what I want to know is, does this mean she is coming close to passing herself. If so, I'm just real happy to know that my grandpa is waiting for her. Anything you folks can tell me would be greatly appreciated.

Thank you, Tracey

Gordon: It is wonderful to be with you here again.
HS: Yes I welcome you and your readers. It is not only an honour, as you say on earth,but lots of fun to have you here.
Gordon: Yes, the pull is almost magnetic, and the desire to rest in your being almost irrestible.
HS: Don't resist it, it's only love.
Gordon: But I have to be a recording secretary here, I can't just topple into bliss.
HS: Oh, just slip in for a moment and make yourself at home, and then we'll get back to the note taking.
Gordon: Okay. (a few minutes pass) Well, once again I can't tell where you stop and I begin.
HS: Neither can I when we're bonded like this. When you disconnect for earthly activities I can feel a lessening of pressure at the edges, as it were. An absense, a gap, a pause.
Gordon: When I first let go, as you suggested, I felt I had to swim through memories and experiences to get where I wanted to go.
HS: But I think you realise the memories and experiences are me,...at least as much as anything else.
Gordon: Yes, I saw that there was nowhere to swim. I was there already, with you and the others in the group. All I had to do was widen my perceptions to include more.
HS: Ah yes, there's always more. More dust, more experience, more planets, more light.
Gordon: More belief systems too I suppose.
HS: There will always be those.
Gordon: Until we remerge with god?
HS: Well yes, but you know you can remerge with god anytime you like. Sit down, relax, and move into the light; or the void as it's sometimes called.
Gordon: I know, lose my personality, forget gordon and all his issues, float on the tides of the moment, whatever they are, and be as carefree as the wind. It's only my insistence on being separate from god that makes me suffer, right?
HS: But we have to separate from god to have any experience.
Gordon: Else we'd have nothing to gossip about, right?
HS: Right.
Gordon: Do you gossip with the other Higher Selves in your neighbourhood?
HS: Yes, as part of our multidimensionality, we radiate what you would call wiggily beams of light at each other. It's sort of high level tickling. We're always devising ways of catching each other off guard.
Gordon: And it's just for fun?
HS: Almost everything here is. WE're the clowns of the monadic plane, game playing buffoons with enormous data banks of experience to draw on.
Gordon: As you said that, I was wondering if you might suddenly get serious if one of your energy projections onto the physical plane returned still suffering, but then I saw that the suffering would be shed, bit by bit, on the way up through the planes, and that they wouldn't get to you until it was all gone.
HS: Yes you're right, but more transcended than gone, in the way that the lines on old people's faces are said to represent the character formed by challenges and difficulties. But of course, no-one returns to me whining and complaining, that's all dealt with on the astral and mental planes.
Gordon: This reminds me of the complaints that newage metaphysics takes the easy way out by not dealing with the social inequalities of most societies, the wars, the plagues, the poverty and cruelty.
HS I sense you want me to answer this to somehow legitimise your own position, so that if people get angry at you, you can say it was not you but your Higher Self that was talking.
Gordon: The pious prophet hiding behind his revelation? Yeah, maybe you're right. Okay I'll answer my own question. The metaphysical position is that every soul chooses its own experiences, from moment to moment, from day to day, from before every birth, and before any cycle of incarnations. But the incarnate personality is rarely aware of this state of affairs, and usually seeks to blame society and family, religion or god for one or other of his misfortunes. And the density chosen for this planet was such that erroneous and just plain stupid belief systems were bound to arise from the murk of disconnection from the divine and grip souls in the desperate allure of their ignorance, creating a dependence that would take centuries to disassemble.
And the other half of the position is, I guess, can you help the suffering to see their own mode of self-infliction? I would say, in most cases, no, that you cannot, although those that strive to do so, invent many clever ways of seeing progress in the problem and congratulating themselves on their efforts. What seems to me to actually happen is that the energy for certain game playing bouts of ignorance eventually gets exhausted and the participants retreat to safer/higher/wiser ground to lick their wounds/count their blessings/plan another life.
HS: Then why do you strive to counsel, heal and retrieve?
Gordon: I should've known you'd say that. Because, I guess, of the few cases where a little well placed well timed nudge can boost the satellite out of its repetitive orbit and onto its original direction. And secondly, because I need something interesting to do to pass the time here, where the attractive illusions charm me into participating. Thirdly, I need to expand my sense of self and ability. And oh yes, fourthly, accumulating information for your precious data banks back there on home base.
HS: Fine as far as you went, but you didn't say anything about dispelling darkness with light or investing matter with freedom.
Gordon: Well, what can I say, I got distracted, and my tummy's rumbling. But I sense that's correct, we are dispelling darkness with light. The darkness is the density we created all those millenia ago, when we stepped out of eternal nothingness and thought "what devastatingly complex game can we create now?" and flipped over to this solar system and whipped up out of nothing a really dark dense planetary atmosphere where complete forgetfulness would be balanced with complete free will. We made the darkness and we channel the light, exactly the same way that we bring in the dirt on our shoes and then have to sweep the floor.
HS: And with that you'll retire to supper, all smug and self-satisfied?
Gordon: Not before I quote at least a little of the poem I "wrote" upon waking from a nap the other day, the poem that I believe evokes at least some of your consciousness.


The Future Before

I am a spirit who spans the universe
Both known and ever so fortunately not;
I am also the tales that are endlessly told
Between the many takes of the script;
I am the completion of all strewn plot strands,
Boasting my status backwards through time
To the balloonists suspended in their own hot breath.

HS: All of us here thank you for that.
Gordon: And I thank you for your indulgence and love.

Go to http://www.nderf.org/ a near death site
Scroll down to choose on the menu "NDE stories"
scroll don to #186 Joann

This account is a real doozy. It contains issues we have dicussed,
such as the troubling presence of both the future, and free will.
Also, the apparent absence of time, up there.
Also, the immediate availability of higher knowlwdge, available to
a few people on ascending, but the immediate withdrawing of that
knowledge on return to Earth. This is the first time I have seen
that spelled out so clearly. This to me is a major issue of trying
to understand Earth life.

Regarding the doomsday sound of this, I would like to remind you
again that the problem with doomsday is that it never comes, and I
personally don't take such things too seriously. But accounts like
these do show you what sort of thing is the source is for such
stories. Whatever this is, it is at any rate, a sample of what some
people come back with, which is their interpretation of what they
experienced.

Some of this sounds a little like Seth.
I have gotton rid of old things that were self contradictory and
impossible to make sense out of, and acquired new things that are
self contradictory and impossible to understand.

Here are some exerpts:

-------------
I had spiritual guides who gave me what I call "a tour of the
universe", and that was a sense of the vastness of the universe, of
being there at its creation, of being a part of the universe from
its beginnings, and I was part of all that has occurred, and all
that will occur. It was like I had no sense of self, that I was
everything and everything was me, including God. It was a very
reassuring feeling and I felt very safe and protected.. I felt
unconditional love, joy and profound peacefulness. I had no sense
of linear time and even now, have a problem sometimes operating
within parameters of "time".

I was told everything that ever occurred and ever will occur. I
was given reasons for what was, what is, and what will be. For
instance, I was told that part of the reason the global changes as
it relates to weather is occurring is that the planet is beginning
to take back it's original shape, to undo what man thought was
right to harness her power. For instance, the rivers are taking
back their beds. I remember questioning these beings, why does
this occur and what has that, and learned it is to be. I was also
told, as a flip side of the coin, that humans have free will and
some of the things that occur are because of choice.

--------------

Actually I had no sense of time!

--------------
When I awoke I could actually feel the knowledge "drain" out of me.
I remember pushing into the bed to keep that feeling but it just
flowed away
--------------

The IANDS in Seattle mentioned in the article is
another near death site:

http://www.iands.org/

Retreival in Red Deer Alb.

Took my time to do the 3x3x3 exercise THIS time.
Saw a fleeting image of a man way up a telephone poll; it disappeared, so I let it go. A few minutes later it re-appeared, and this time I ask for better understanding of the imp.
It clear up.. And then I saw him working at fixing a Telephone line or electricity line.

All of a sudden I was way up there with him, helping and taking/asking him questions. What are you doing up here? He said he is working on re-connecting the telephone and electricity lines. So I said ok, what happened?

He said the village or town site , are out of power and he need to fix it as soon as possible; he has been at it since early morning and it was starting to get dark. and he was tired. This power outage created an emergency in Red Deer.
(Red Dear is in Alberta,) and he was wondering when help would come, to help them deal with this problem.
Well I said here we are, all the way from BC.
I ask his name, he said George Brian or Brower? Got the imp that it was 1956, and he died there electrocuted.( it felt like flashes one after the other). Is this what they called “Rote”?
I ask him where he was from and he said he was born and lived in Red Deer all his life.
(I should check that one).
Then I said my friend down below (helper), was born in Red Deer and is now living in BC , and here also to help with your problems.

I told him to take a break ,go down and meet him and catch- up on the gossip ..lol..while I stay here and continue the work he started, after his break he could come back up and help me finish.
He said ok, and went down, the helper introduces himself, they started laughing and shaking hands and zap.. they disappeared and I came back to C1.

Recap: So… 1956 ..died electrocuted .. got the imp that the company he works for was BCTel, but they’re no BCTel in Alberta. That could be my interpreter Overlay because BCTel is in BC, not Alberta. I should check if there was a George Brian or Brower who was working for a telephone or hydro company who died in Red Deer Alb around 1956.
I Should have enough informations to get a verification!
Will do some research..:)

With love
Romain

Hello All,

It has been a while since I have posted here. 0ne reason is I am swamp at work. Another reason is I gave up on the afterlife stuff for a while.

Something weird happened last night. I was sleeping and dreaming vividly when I work up suddenly. I closed my eyes to fall back to sleep. In the darkness of my closed eyelids, I saw two words in gold letters flowing in the 3d blackness. The words were so clear!! It said, "The Villages". When I got scared, it looked like it changed to "The Villains". Unfortunately, I was too frighten to pursue it any further. It was so unexpected. I was not prepared. Maybe next time if I see something strange, I will have more courage to face the unknown.

But whatever I saw last night, I think someone is trying to communicate something to me. I know I was not dreaming because I was trying to get rid of the image for 5 minutes. It finally disappear when I place the intent to have the words disappear.

Thanks for listening.

Love,
Linh

Linh,

>> In the darkness of my closed eyelids, I saw two words in gold letters flowing in the 3d blackness. The words were so clear!! It said, "The Villages". When I got scared, it looked like it changed to "The Villains". <<

You are describing exactly what I mean by a "fear mask." Our fear can be projected over something that is really there and make it look like something we should fear. If the words, "The Villages" is really there, I could see how the Interpreter would sort of pick up the fear and grab the next, nearest similar thing, "The Villains" and bring that into conscious awareness.

Linh, your post has helped me understand that what I've been calling a Fear Mask could actually be the same thing I've been calling, "Interpreter Overlay." Thank you very much for posting your experience, it helped me learn something new.

And, feeling Love, and projecting Love to the words, "The Villains" automatically opens perception beyond the limits (Interpreter Over/Fear Mask) placed by fear. We see what is 'really there.' So, next time something like this happens and you are "trying to get rid of the image" you might try Feeling and projecting Love. It may not "get rid of the image" instead it may remove the Fear Mask/Interpreter Overlay so you can once again see what is really there.

Thanks for posting such a wonderful gold nugget of experience, I learned something new from it.

Bruce

Hi everyone,


Went to the 3D blackness with the intent to assist in a retrieval with Helpers wherever needed. Just kinda floated there for awhile, enjoying how that area seems to calm me, and when I started to feel as if I was going to doze off I decided to get to work. I watched the blackness carefully and then spotted a sparkly area almost directly ahead, focused in on it....and I was instantly in a whiter area. No other info was forthcoming so I paused, feeling that perhaps I just needed to adjust to the instantaneous change of locale.

I then sensed a female voice cry out, "Let me out of here! Someone let me out of here!" Off to my left I sensed a large, square shaped structure and got there were vertical bars comprising the side facing me. I moved closer as she repeated her frantic screaming and the scene opened up more, allowing me to realize I seemed to be in a dungeon of sorts, made of stone, dark...and she was gripping the bars, trying to shake them lose. I immediately said hello and that I was there to help her leave. She wasn't in good shape. I caught a glimpse of dark fingers, bone thin brown arms. The cell she was in must have been eight by eight feet and she squatted down, moving back into a black corner when she became aware of me. She kept pleading, crying she wanted out and I told her she had to calm down, to be quiet for just a moment so we didn't attract attention. I told her my name and she said hers was something that sounded like, Ah-zsaong. She repeated it, including what I guess was her last name, and I can't remember it now.

I then knew there were keys hanging nearby to unlock her cell door and as I grabbed them, quickly deciding which key fit the iron lock, I briefly wondered why I was going through the motions of using a key...having to unlock her prison door. As I turned the key and watched the door open I got the answer: if I did anything else, such as just 'see the door not there', or intend something that would be quick and logical from my perspective, it all very well could be perceived on her end as magic, or cause her to become anxious or doubt me.....which would have increased her level of fear. She didn't move, cowering in the darkness, and I realized she had no clothing on. I took some kind of shawl or long cloth from my shoulders and draped it around her, noting she was extremely thin, undernourished. I asked in a low voice how she came to be here and I was then experiencing a rote, I guess from her. Romans had invaded her village, most of her family had been killed, and she was now in this cell waiting for a door at the opposite end to open and be met with the kind of death most couldn't image. I felt a bit shocked when it came to me that she was considered sub-human, or an animal, and that at any moment she would be forced out through the opposite end to meet with---what?--hungry lions? It then felt as if there was an arena of sorts on the other side, and she was a part of a savage spectator sport. She placed her left hand on her head and began crying as she thought of her family.

I felt Helpers behind me and told her we could leave now. A woman approached the cell door, offering clothing, which she and a second female Helper then took a few seconds to drape and arrange properly over Ah-zsaong's body, making sure her head and most of her face were covered. As we began walking along a stone corridor I thought I perceived noises or other voices crying out and asked one of the Helpers if we were in the BST. She shook her head, saying I was just picking up on manifestations of Ah-zsaong's isolated world. I stopped, watching them disappear into a white area and the Helper glanced back at me and slowed, extending her left hand to indicate I could travel with them if I wanted. I caught up with her, grabbed her hand and moved with the other women for a time. I was told Ah-zsaong would be in a hospital setting for awhile, a place that would match her expectations.

When it was time to go I thanked the Helper and headed back to the 3D blackness....floated around for awhile and eventually returned to C1.

Thanks for listening and much love to all,

Ginny

Friends, I was haunted by the closeness (in time) of the chicago night club fire and the korean subway fire. Don't know why. Found time in the hot tub that day to meditate. Here's what seemed to happen: Got focused, declared availablity, mentioned fire. Was suddenly in charred remains. One woman screaming hysterically, tried to calm her down with soothing words and touch. Didn't seem to work. Even wondered for a split second if guides had given her to me as some "impossible case". Then turned to another who was going through the motions of "I can't breath" over and over. At first I think I've turned from one to the other in frustration, then see that I've 'sent' two aspect projections to operate independently. The screamer I work with calming words and hugs; the 'I can't breathe' one I say 'Yes you can yes you can' over and over, then finally blow air into her mouth as she frantically gasps, almost kissing in order to do this, almost like mouth to mouth. Embarassing in its intimacy for me. Both operations continue for what seems like ten minutes as I sit in tub, then I get the sense that they've calmed and can be handled on to helpers.
As with my hot tub retrievals a few weeks back, this was something new, something I had not anticipated, although I should mention that recently I'd adapted my distance healing sessions from visualising a beam of healing energy going from my heart to the client to visualising and declaring the intent for a thought form projection of "me" to go out there and do the healing as if I was standing there myself (ie aspect projection)
Now I know Bob Monroe talks about this in Bruce's book, and I'm pretty sure Bruce has experienced this himself (independent aspects operating simultaneously); has anyone else?
gordon/love

Bruce & Others,

On the site I've seen a lot of examples (and very beautiful ones) of contacting those who have already died and gone into the Afterlife.

What about using the same techniques to communicate with those that are alive? Have any of you done that, and if so how is it different?

Is it possible to contact someone while they are dreaming (i.e. in Focus 22)?

In other cases where I've read about OOBE contacts (as described by Bob Monroe) it seems that you can have "conversations" with the living person's subconscious, yet they may or may not become aware of it consciously. It seems this may be a way of by-passing their preconceptions.

Thanks for you help.

Armando,

>> What about using the same techniques to communicate with those that are alive? Have any of you done that, and if so how is it different? <<

In my experience the same technique can be used to communicate with any beings within any reality, including physical reality. In my second book there's a chapter called, Magic Carpet Rides. It relates my experience of taking my two kids on night time adventures that were, I believed at the time, purely imaginary fantasies on my part. I'd told aboslutely no one about this and was stunned when these activities were verified as real. This experience was an example of using the imagination part of the technique to interact with physically living people during dreaming.

The same techniques can be used to interact with those who are awake. The Partnered Exploring technique is probably one of the bestm easily verifiable examples of this. In partnered exploration two or more physically alive people meet nonphysically, explore together, and later compare notes. As many who have used this technique can attest, with practice validation becomes routine.

In my view the techniques I teach are just a way of beginning to utilize a set of senses all of us have. It's the same set of senses that remote viewers, psychics, mediums, etc, etc use. And in my view they work because all there is, is Consciousness, including us. All it takes is for us to become aware of our what's within our own consciousness because every thing, every one, every when and every where is all within the same consciousness in which we exist.

Bruce

I got this idea today to post this and I've been fighting with my higher self over it and she won.

HOW I'M DIFFERENT THAN LAST YEAR

alot of the changes are due to being on this board, so in case you're wondering Bruce, its still a good place you've provided for us.

1) I'm more interesting - at least to myself! lol!

2) Dreams while my body sleeps are often happening within the same week on what I call the reality screen.

3) my attention keeps focusing on what is happening in the heart region. its still beating, this is good. and there is feelings there. I'm supposed to bring the heavy feelings up into the head.

4)its easier to have a good time. (no jokes please)

5)my dogs have not changed at all. they still bark too much. I hope this is not my fault. the good news is I no longer have a dog who bites the postman.

6) my blood relations and their craziness does not bother me anymore.

7)People I'm curious about show up at my door and start telling me all about themselves, with no invitation, other than I was thinking about them alot.

8) I'm aware of myself operating on another level conversing in actual words, even answering, yet still working on making the words decipherable to my brain.

9) staying in the now moment does not freak me out.

10) I don't complete steps 1 thru infinity to make something happen; I just allow it in its own time to happen.

11) People are more interesting and I like them more but I don't get dependent or attached to them.

coincidentally, thats ELEVEN!!

love to all, scroll on by if you want. I understand!
alysia

:
: : 8) I'm aware of myself operating on another level conversing in actual words, even answering, yet still working on making the words decipherable to my brain.

:
: Hi Alysia
: care to expand on this? Is this when you are fully awake? or between sleep and waking? or asleep?

______

love to expand! its most often the inbetween waking and sleep, but happened a few times when awake using the imagination technique, and also happens while asleep, but coming awake within the dream, known as lucid dreaming. so there no restrictions how it happens. I got just a little more info about this state of mind yesterday. apparently being puzzled is part of the process. I tend to think somethings "is wrong" and therefore I must fix it. I was told there's nothing to fix, its part of the transition process, I'm supposed to observe the phase we're going through. also I was told when I finally begin to decipher the rotes I'm hearing, that due to the holographic nature of thought I will be directly connected into a sort of "river of connected thought" whenever I choose to be, but that I'll be familiar with the rotes as they will be the same thoughts I have while in C1 consciousness, yet more expanded and more conclusive thought balls or rotes, not so disconnected. I would hesitate to call it channelling because my conscious mind is so active in the process, I don't go out and look on, I actively participate with questions. I'm aware of laying on the bed in my body, and aware someone and I are having discussion about something of deep interest to me. once I told myself its time to get up and attend to something I pulled my consciousness away from the conversation and there was just a split second where the talk, which started in my imagination, continued on with no help from the imagination, thus surprising me, that the imagination can continue on with no help from my pushing it along in the least. I think Bruce talks about this regarding retrievals, where something surprising happens, something unexpected. over on David's board theres a small group of us who practice focusing on one person to pick up what we can as verification of our development and there have been a number of hits, quite amazing, it gives great confidence to continue when you get verification.
__________

: I've felt for years that something like this is going on between sleep and waking but I can't get a handle on it and it hasn't been that long ago that I decided I wasn't just making it up, that it has it's own...cohesion...but it is like jigsaw pieces that just won't fit together.

: Lucy
____
I understand, it is a little uncomfortable. relaxing and feeling PUL is a big part of it. I remember last year I only brought back powerful joy and love feelings into my consciousness; there were no rotes, no lofty thoughts, no mentality, no analyzing, just the comforting feelings that "everything was going to be all right." I remember waking up with a feeling of happiness for no reason...and I would think, oh dear, I'm happy. now where have I been last night? I had been with some people and they had told me something. especially after 9/11. I came back estatic one night. the whole plan was revealed to me, but no words, just intense feelings of knowing. I couldn't share them, there were no words. now at least I see hope that there will be a few rotes to share in the future with others. much love Lucy, glad to see another working with it similar to me. alysia

I had a vivid and detailed dream this morning. Here is the gist of it:
I was with a man, and we were trying to rescue an astronaut who was coming down to earth head-first via parachute. He landed square on the top of his head, and then the chute caught some air and lifted him up again, and then he bounced on his head again. By the time we got to him he was dead.

So, we sort of "re-wound" the experience and started it over, but this time after the first time he bounced on his head, I called out to him if he was still alive, and he answered in a strong voice that he was. So we scrambled to get to him the next time he landed on his head, and my companion sort of held him down so the parachute couldn't lift him off again. The chute cords were very tight around his neck and face, and I dug in my partner's pocket for a small knife that I used to cut the cords one by one. The knife was dull and I had to work hard to cut the cords. While I was doing that, there was a large flash of light in the sky, of the shuttle exploding, followed by a sound of thunder.

But we did get him loose and there he was, standing in his astronaut suit but without the helmet. He was smiling and getting his gear together.
Then I woke up.

This is a quite unusual dream for me...and it has elements of a retrieval. I will have to find a web page of the astronauts' pictures and see if this man was one of them. It's unusual in that we went back in time and started over because we didn't get it right the first time, and also the experience was kind of like unrolling a rote, with all the information there at once, but my dream kind of putting it into serial format so I could put it together better.

Mary Ann

I forgot to write that during this dream I addressed the astronaut as Bill....and I just found some pictures of the Columbia astronauts, and...one of them was named William. And after looking up his bio with his picture, this could definitely be who was in my dream. This is probably the best verification I've ever had.

You never, ever know when something is going to come out of the blue like this and shake you up a little.

MA

I was asked to check on a woman who passed about 2 years ago. As I have had a difficult time doing retrievals lately, I approached this with a little trepidation but alot of determination. The first thing I did after the 3x3x3 breathing was to talk to all aspects of myself who were blocking my perception of the afterlife. I asked them to step aside for the time being and not interfere. I went to TMI-there and received a nice charge from the crystal. I then placed my intent to fine Ms. X and asked for a helper. I was unaware of my helper arriving but assumed they had and said "let's go!". I then became aware of a woman sitting in the dark with her chin in her hands. I saw her from the side, i called her name and saw her turn to look at me. she seemed frightened and i tried to reassure her by saying "don't be afraid, your mother sent me to take you where you belong". I lost a bit of my focus of her but "saw" fear and mistrust. I repeated my statement and asked her to look at my friend. I assumed she did and told the helper "let's go". I next saw images of some kind of hell. The woman was screaming in pain and fear and I could not get her attention. after several attempts to call her, I thought to appear to her as Jesus. I called her name and she reacted to me. I told her it was time to go to heaven. she came with me and we traveled to what i assumed was f27 but it appeared to be heaven. It looked like a great, white city. I got the imp she was happy. I also had the imp that she was in her BST heaven. I thanked the helper and asked if he would help me to retrieve aspects of myself. He agreed and I saw several different types of people, men, women and children. We moved them on in a group. I was unaware of any details of their particular circumstances. I asked if we could move any more on? yes was the reply and we repeated the process with a smaller group. I was losing focus by then but had the imp from the helper that these people were parts of me. I thanked the helper and went to sleep. thanks for reading, Love-Joe

Howdy everyone,

Once in the 3D blackness and noticing a whitish semi-circular spot kind of winking on and off, I focused in on it, knowing I wanted to go to F23 to assist in a retrieval. The next thing I knew I was standing by a pole along a cement partition or low wall...and a car or some kind of vehicle zoomed by, from my right to left, traveling at great speed. The scene then opened up a bit more and I then understood I was apparently at a race track. I looked to my right and saw a car coming down the track and without thinking stepped out onto the pavement and began waving my arms.

The car slowed and came to a halt. It was small, black, low to the ground (had a 60's English look/feel to it but not sure about that) and the driver was young to middle aged, blonde hair, dark sunglasses. He was angry I was out on the track, waving his left arm out the window to indicate I needed to leave. As I was about to explain my presence there he started yelling, demanding to know what I was doing and to get off the track. I stepped closer to him (noticing I had what I guess was a writing tablet in my hands) and said I was writing an assignment (?....lol) and I just needed to ask him a few questions. This didn't calm him down and I pressed on, saying it would only take a few minutes of his time. Obviously irritated, he gave in, exhaling loudly, and I walked around the front of his vehicle and climbed into the passenger seat.

Feeling rushed and knowing he wasn't enthused I immediately went into some kind of reporter mode, asking his name. Peter Farmington, or Farmingham. I asked how long he had been a race car driver and he replied with visible irritation that he was not a racer...he was a test car driver. Really had no idea what that meant but got the impression he tested certain cars for their potential future racing capabilities. He said that if this was an actual race car I wouldn't be able to sit in the front seat, because there would be no front passenger seat. I pretended to write all this down as if fascinated. I asked how long he had been testing cars and for the first time since our encounter, he grew quiet....and then obviously confused. A feeling went through me that he had not been able to make sense of his current situation, as if he could never quite remember why he was where he was. I could then sense a level of fear grow within him and he changed the subject, saying I probably needed to experience what he did to get a good understanding for my assignment, so we started moving down the track. I stared straight ahead, barely able to see over the dash. For a few seconds I experienced a split-knowing, meaning that I was aware that he believed we were in motion, gaining speed as the car shook and roared down the track, and yet I would have sworn we were sitting still. It was an odd feeling but I just accepted it as a part of his world.

Within a minute he was slowing the car to a crawl and I told him thanks, and that a few people were nearby wanting his autograph. He looked at me as if I were nuts and started protesting...but I reassured him that he was well known in his field and surely a few fans wouldn't interrupt his schedule. I introduced a tall man with two shorter woman who were suddenly by his side of the car. I got out of the car and watched as he was then signing things they were handing him, an enthusiastic conversation taking hold. And I eventually left, knowing he would be fine.

Thanks for listening and much love,

Ginny

This afternoon I decided to see if I could be of any help to the astronauts and was told by a Helper that all 7 of them are resting and starting the healing process and were not available.

I then asked to be taken to someone needing to be retrieved. The next thing I knew we were flying over a huge building and I could see that there were many small cubicles/rooms with a woman in each place and there was a lot of crying/sobbing/moaning. Then I was in one of the cubicles which was only big enough for a bed and saw a woman rocking back and forth on the bed and crying. I asked her what was wrong and she cowered away from me. I sent her PUL and that seemed to help her to not be so frightened. I asked her name and got Marla or Maharla. I asked again what was wrong and saw that these women were in a place where they were being abused and tortured with sexual acts. I got a picture in my mind of something I had seen on TV once about women who were kidnapped and used as prostitutes in India.

I told her that she didn't have to be here and that I had someone with me who could take her to a loving and nurturing place. Her eyes brightened some and the Helper stepped out from behind me and took her hand and they faded out.

Then I started looking around for others I could help when I heard a child crying and moaning. I saw a girl around 8 or 9 years old and knew that she was also being abused here. I sent her PUL and she looked at me and said, 'no, no more.' I told her I could take her away from all this. She leaped into my arms and we went to the Park. I handed her over to a Helper and faded back to C1. I feel very strongly that I was in a BST Hell.

With Love,
Marilyn

Hello folks,
It has been some time since I've posted here, but I'd like to say that even though I haven't posted, I never stopped caring.

Several months ago, using the methods and advice from regular posters at this site, I built, in my mind(and imagination) an outdoor spiritual center. At this center, I agreed to meet and help various aspects of myself affected by traumatic events earlier in my life.

As I laid down the other night, without any warning, I recieved a strong impression to visit my imaginal outdoor center. I hadn't visited here in a month or so and had almost lost interest in it when I recieved the impression to go.
I imagined the setting to be twilight, with just a bit of a chill in the air, so a campfire was necesary. I always loved camping/ campfires as a younger man and I used this as a tactic to get the attention of my wayward aspects. If they were nearby, and willing to confront whatever they were in need of confronting, then a campfire was just the place to do it.

Sure enough, just after I stoked up my imaginal campfire, and sat down on the log to watch it burn(and to gather energy) a 16 yr old aspect of myself showed up. I'll call him "the wrestler" as that is the way he was dressed. I had nearly forgotten about the years I had wrestled and almost didn't recognize him. It took but a microsecond to realize that he is/was me, as a slew of memories came crashing in shortly after he appeared.
He was destitute, had just lost an important match, and was feeling that the world wouldn't miss him if he was to leave it. Also, he was emaciated, as highschool wrestlers often turn to starvation tactics to make their weight class.
I called him over, had him sit down and gather warmth by the fire. Then I told him all was well, that if he just concentrated a bit he could tell that I was him...just slightly older(well....more than twice as old...but hey...who's counting). I told him that while sitting in front of this campfire, he could eat all he wanted, and not gain an ounce. This idea worked great, as his energy rose immediately .
Then we talked about the match. I explained to him that, seeing that I was his older self, all turned out fine, that none of this would matter in the future. This cheered him up as well. I told him it was time to come home and if he wanted to I'd help him.
We stood up, I put my arm on his shoulder, the way a dad might to his son, and we walked off together.

Shortly after this I shifted (from focus 10 where I built my imaginal spiritual center) to C1. I immediately grabbed for my dream journal and jotted all this down, as this was my first success using Bruce's imagination technique.

peace and joy to all who read................Tim

My grandfather and grandmother are there. Grandmother comes in with an apron on says she has been cooking Christmas goodies. There is a beautiful white Christmas tree in the corner, My other set of Grandparents on my father's side come in. Very happy to see me, lots of hugs. They all tell me-they have presents for me. Oh, this is lots of fun!! Grandma and Grandpa hand me a sparkling present (hard to describe such beautiful paper and ribbon). I open it. It is a book of magical thoughts that is what the cover says. I open it and can't find any words. I think I will find some wonderful words of wisdom, but can;t perceive any words! Then a thought comes- it is complete bliss and peace sparklen all around me. There is no one thought but the freedom of no thought, no thinking, free of the burden of thinking. It was wonderful!! I thank them soo much for this. ( I have opened the book in later weeks-it is not as strong but still nice.) Then my grandmother gives me a box in that sparkling paper. I open it-it is a crystal rose that opens and breathes with energy. She says it is for my house to bring in beauty and strength to our home. I thank her soo much, we can really use this! Finally Kevin hands me a small present. I open it and found a necklace which says "I love you." He puts it on me. This is very emotional for me. This is the best present I can ever have. Thank you soo much. I feel it is time to leave. Before I go, they tell me there is no need to be sad on Christmas Day for Kevin and all of them will be right there celebrating with the family. Christmas day I wasn't sad at all.

Love, Krisa

Kind of sad today put up my son Kevin's stocking and cried. I finished wrapping presents late into the night, kept hearing voices calling me to come visit. Finally put down everything and go. Meet Kevin in a beautiful meadow, exchange hugs and love. Go for a retrieval? In the darkness feel the pretense of a nurse. She is on the floor scrubbing off blood. I can't see the blood. She claims there is so much blood must get it off the floor. I feel she has been traumatized by too many casualties-too much blood. Maybe the hospital bombed or at least during a war. She was dressed in an old uniform, feel like the forties. I let her know she can stop now. She says-she must finish, the blood has to go. Hospital staff (helpers) come and tell-they are here to relieve her, her shift is over.She is exhausted! They carry her off in a stretcher. Her name is Amanda. They take her to a hospital room with an outdoor garden. She rests-she is soo tired.
Kevin takes me to his Lake Tahoe house. I get to go inside for the first time (we usually hang outside on the back porch). There is a big beautiful stone fireplace. Kevin points out that his stocking (the same one at our house) is hanging on the fireplace. I feel great comfort from this.

Gordon: I can certainly understand that from my own lives.
HS: Good I thought you might. Will your readers?
Gordon: Some will, and some will struggle with it, but I think as a whole my audience is ready for this sort of thing. AS you said in your intro to the "Eternal Life And How To Enjoy It" book, I'm in touch with what a certain sector of the new age audience needs to hear.
HS: You remembered, I'm so touched.
Gordon: Keep working on that earth sense of humour and we'll have you down here in no time, having one of these incarnations you keep hearing so much about.
HS: That would be an interesting challenge.
Gordon: I know, I know, we can't get all of you into one body.
HS: You can't get all of me into ten bodies. I'm a transdimensional being don't you know.
Gordon: Tell me what that feels like, ...if you can put it into words.
HS: Once again I'm going to ask you to "feel", and then use your own words.
Gordon: Ah, shift the burden to me, very clever.
{some moments to change focus)...Okay, a seemingly very large, soft warm glowing white space that contained multitudes, as it were, many forms and energies in potential. I could move around at will and felt welcome anywhere, and wherever I stopped I was suddenly at rest in the easiest of easy chairs, with any number of pleasant companions ready to manifest at my side, long-time lovers, favourite trees, social situations, any sentient being from any of my incarnate adventures, every slight desire manifested another bliss, added to the bliss of the surroundings, and I felt an immediate closeness to the sun, as if that was where the highest consciousness dwells. And I felt conscious links with other galaxies and twigged to the fact that you have energetic deposits on other planets and perhaps always have had. You seemed completely at rest and yet bustling with energy, gorgeous ripplies of which seemed so tantalisingly thrilling at every hint of a thought or reflex thereof. Wow, it was really something. And yes, you're right, we couldn't squeeze that into ten bodies.
HS: Not bad Gordon, not bad at all. Does that experience not give you an immediate understanding of why religious and political belief systems chain you to inferior heavens? That there is nothing quite so heavenly as your real self? That heaven is, indeed, in your mind?
Gordon: Yes, but can I communicate that to my readers? Maybe only if I encourage them to explore their own higher selves.
HS: Yes, let's hope that this acts as a catalyst.
Gordon: So just to tie things up then. Are we saying that the myth of the higher self is, among other myths, the most liberating of all?
HS: Well, I don't know about you, but I am. Of course, as you're not doubt thinking, it's easy for me, I won't have to account for myself on some talk show, whereas you might. But let it be said, this is the myth which gains you admission to the blissful eternity that is nothing but your Self.
Gordon: Self as universe then.
HS: So be it: the word made flesh.
Gordon: Once again.
HS: Once again.

Gordon: Many chores and seasonal responsibilities have gobbled up my time since we last spoke. I am glad a space has finally opened up.
HS: Seconds, hours, weeks, it's all the same to me. But yes, it's always gratifying to have our continuous energetic interchange manifest into words and concepts.
Gordon: I suppose it all must seem very slow to you, as I type out the words one by one and then correct the mistakes.
HS: Well it's certainly a different rhythm than telepathy, but the challenge is something I enjoy rising to. Besides, as I'm sure you already suspect, I have other interactions to occupy my abilities.
Gordon: Other souls?
HS: Yes.
Gordon: Other souls in other epochs and societies?
HS: Yes.
Gordon: Past present and future?
HS: If you so wish to indulge in the chocolate box of time.
Gordon: Nice metaphor HS. Very seasonal.
HS: You should know, you gave it to me.
Gordon: I did?
HS: Quite specifically, on one of your nightime visits, you mentioned all your christmas boxes of chocolates, and how much fun it would be to have a special one where the consumption of each chocolate would transport you to a different epoch and life. We vibrated in mutual amusement and I told you I would remind you again when you'd forgotten.
Gordon: If you know that then I guess you also know about this new literary project that's taken up so much of my time, this "Seven Fairly Lucid Dreams", when I'm trying to succinctly conceptualise the experiences of the spheres and the reincarnation cycle. I'll bet you even recall the day I got the idea.
HS: Of course I was part of that. But not quite on your time schedule. On one of your visits here you'd been complaining about not recalling even one tenth of your astral adventures the next day, and I had suggested that you fictionalise it, because that would give your writerly talents free reign to use whatever your so-called imagination came up with.
Gordon: You should have seen me, I was driving my bus in the middle of Toronto, trying to scribble down ideas at stop lights!
HS: I'll use my earth lives data bank on that one.
Gordon: Can we get back to that comparative thing I wanted to do last time, comparing the various myths?
HS: Fine with me. The myth of the higher self, want to start with that?
Gordon: Sure, first off, is it any different in effect than the myth of the soul, in that it gives you something to believe in other than this very limited ego personality?
HS: They are similar, but the myth of the higher self gives you a controlling interest in the actual dimensions of that eternity.
Gordon: Excellent, and i hope that isn't too much for our readers to sewallow.
HS: If they've come this far they can handle it.
Gordon: That's quite the concept though, a controlling interest in that eternity.
HS: Well those who acknowledge the soul, feel its presence in their everyday lives, know that they are participating in a process that will not end with death, but they do not understand that process in the post-mortem worlds to be directed at a distance by a being who is, in fact, them.
Gordon: Yes, that's it! Congratulations! I'm sure people will think that this is a bit of a mutual appreciation society, but you really have caught it there. I often now "feel" this process of the higher self slowly reeling in the soul like abaited fish through the spheres (focus levels), the soul utterly amazed at all its wondrous experiences but not quite seeing it's being slowly pulled back home.
HS: And I don't "experience" it as a reeling in, more as a kind of irrestistible magnetism, an inexorable and gradual dissolving of polarities which eventually results in unity, but very much a unity-in-diversity kind of unity.
Gordon: Once again I am reminded of the poet Leonard Cohen, who said somewhere "I am a hotel". A hotel is very unity-in-diversity isn't it?
HS: Yes, all my dear souls staying together under the one roof. In an earth sense it's a very appropriate image.
Gordon: I'm curious to hear now what your take is on the myth of Jesus.
HS: Am I to take it that you mean Jesus the man and not the Christ spirit who overshadowed him?
Gordon: In a word, yes.
HS: Well certainly the myth of Jesus, by bringing the divine experience down into the body of a confused carpenter from Galilee, helped man to feel his link to God. But by using the personality of Jesus as the only doorway to heaven, Christianity caused a bottleneck in the spiritual evolution of this planet. In this, of course, they were not perhaps any worse than any other organised system of religion, where a bureaucratic priesthood seeks to solidify its powers over the populace by placing itself squarely between man and God, but they certainly are as guilty as any. And as you know from your astral wanderings, the myth of Jesus takes most of its believers only as far as the upper astral, where they wait, in the blissful ignorance of what you call the typical religionist, for the salvation they know is coming. When the ones who are burning with the fervour of their faith merge with the light they feel the process is complete, when in fact it is only another stage on an endless cycle.
Gordon: So would you say the Buddhist or the Hindu has an advantage there?
HS: That really depends on their evolutionary level. Lesser evolved souls do not experience the upper planes as such, they drift through them, 'blissed out' as you say there, and when the desire for action overcomes them once more, down they go, losing their anonymity of bliss bit by bit until suddenly they're somone again. Someone who may have subconscious knowledge of divine roots and evolutionary purpose, but who, on the surface of personality, is ripe for the next level of belief system to entrap them in some notion of 'who they are' and 'what they're capable of'.
Now the advanced soul, coming out of say, a Buddhist or Hindu incarnation, has a small advantage over their monotheist equivalent, in that they understand something of the reincarnation cycle, whereas the Christian, Jew or Moslem likely does not.
Gordon: I get the feeling that overall you find the myths of faith to be limiting for souls.
HS: They're like many experiences on your planet, useful for a certain level of growth, but limiting for another level.

[continued in part two]

Hello to All,

I just want to share an experience. I don't know if it involved a BST, but that was my impression. Again, I'm not sure if a retrieval took place, but there was a transformation.

A few mornings ago I decided to do a morning meditation, and to try something new (for me.) I set an intent beforehand, to connect with my body, my mind, my spirit, my higher self, God, spirit guide, and Angel. (LOL, I think I threw in every helpful thing I could think of.) I had a most wonderful sensation of being filled with an immense channel of light--a pulsing column that undulated through me and it seemed an adjustment was going on in an internal physical level. I then asked if I could do something to be of help, and I felt I should sit silently and cooperate, which felt fine. Then I asked if I could try a retrieval. At first all I could perceive was light, everywhere. I asked for "perception now." (Thought I'd try the direct approach.) Things shifted, with more variation and color, and less brightness to the light. Again I asked for "perception now." The light gradually dimmed to darkness. I saw a reddish brown dusky background with dark shadowy shapes moving slowly back and forth. They were grim reaper type figures, covered heads bowed, holding their scythes (?). This struck me as someone's BST and these figures were just playing their part (not in need of retrieving, just there for the believer). They did not strike me as truly threatening in any way. The feeling attached to the scene (not my feeling, just a feeling that came with it) was resignation. I asked if someone was there, but I couldn't make out anyone. Looked around. Asked for more understanding. Moved forward, and made out the shape of a small boat on blackish water, in the reddish darkness. Couldn't make out anyone, or figure out what to do, so I tried the "announcement" trick that helped me my other time. I said to myself "All who are here, Thank you. I send you love and light spread over all." Then a white clean light spread over and into everything. I then said "Alll who are here, may you connect with the light" (and imagined them opening to and joining the light), "Join your guides and your loved ones and move toward the light. If you can't do that, just relax, open yourself up to them, talk to them, they will be there." There was a peaceful and opening feeling.

That was it. Again, this is different than the retrievals that so many do, and that I hope to do. I feel like I come up short when I try to find someone, so I wing it, (I feel like I'm cheating) and hope someone there is being helped. Of course, I don't really know, and have no verification, but it does feel as if something beyond myself has changed.

I appreciate any feedback. Thanks!

love and peace,
Carolyn

As I asked for a helper, a woman came into view. At first I wasn't sure if she was the helper or the target for the retrieval, but it soon became obvious she was the target.

She was between 20 and 30, sitting in front of an ornate little vanity with a mirror in an upstairs room of a large expensive house. The feeling was ballpark 1930-ish. She was very neatly groomed. Her hair was dark brown, her skin very light. She had rich red lipstick, a white blouse, blue skirt, and red sweater. She was waiting for a young man to pick her up for a date. Her name was either Elizabeth or Jane, I think (she seemed to prefer the more elegant "Elizabeth"). She was focused on her reflection in the mirror.

I stepped into the role of a butler or manservant. I informed her, "Miss, he's waiting for you in his car out front." But she wasn't ready yet - she was still working on her make-up or something as she focused on her reflection in the mirror. It was as if she had a major crush on him but was afraid that she wasn't pretty enough, so she kept fussing over her appearance.

I left the room, and came back to try again. "Miss, he's out here in the hallway waiting for you." Still she made no move to meet him. She still had never averted her gaze from the mirror. So I decided to shake things up a bit. I stepped forward and smashed her mirror. She sprang to her feet with a gasp of horror and shock, and at that instant he was in the room standing right behind me. She looked into his eyes and suddenly forgot all about her broken mirror, and he swept her off her feet and carried her downstairs and out the front door and into his car.

It was a rather cool car, too - they flew away in it together, kind of like Dick van d**e and Sally Ann Howe in "Chitty Chitty Bang Bang".

BB

Gordon -

This was my first time to change races in a retrieval. Down here in C1 I look like a white boy, but in the retrieval I was a tall, powerful black man in a white uniform with a richly melodious bass voice. It was kinda neat to hear that musical, rumbly voice coming from "me". I wasn't quite a James Earl Jones, but not too far off. I had a sense of the speech patterns I used in the retrieval being much more melodious than my normal whitemantalk - for example, there was a singsong rhythm and cadence to my speech that isn't normally there.

1-17-03 Cubicle Hell in the BST


Once in the 3D blackness I floated there for awhile, having already decided to assist in a retrieval in a BST hell. I watched for awhile until I noticed an odd formation over to my left in the 3D depth, focused in on it and the next thing I knew I was somewhere in a dense, hazey, off-black area. I immediately felt/perceived something like two walls jutting up and at a short distance from me, facing each other, and all around I could feel a thunderous vibration/noise. I looked over my right shoulder hoping a Helper had been smart enough to accompany me and got back a soft, amused, "yes, we're here".

In turning my attention back to 'the walls', I got that they were quite high and perhaps several yards apart. The vibrations and simultaneous noise were constant. I let the image go asking for better understanding...and I could then see the walls a little better but I still didn't understand what this was all about, where were the people? I let it go again, asking for a better understanding...and then again...and information started flooding in fast. Traveling down the center, inbetween the walls, was a moving something and I for a second wondered if it was molten lava (don't know why) and then realized that wasn't correct. It was moving like a sidewalk escalator at an airport, but felt more pliable than rigid, almost like water flowing but was a solid with flexibility. I then floated up and started moving to my left as I picked up on a person in distress up towards the top of that wall. It then hit me that the walls were comprised of cubicles, filled with people, and that the vibrational thunder-noise originated from all of them expressing their emotions. I focused on the person I initially felt and moved closer to see a man lying within a cubicle, head facing towards us, on his back. I then got the knowing that many here, including the man, had died in prisons, died within small square cells, which had been housed within a square or box shaped penitentiary or jail....which I guess was why they were still in small square environments (?).

The man was holding his hands over his ears, crying, rocking himself. I reached in with my hand to try to comfort him, telling him my name, but he was completely unaware of me because of his grief and self absorption. I knew he was suffering from all the noise, which was never ending. I also got that for some reason he was unable to slip into unconsciousness, or sleep, to escape the noise! This bothered me (I love quiet a great deal of the time) so I then was somehow able to be next to him inside his small confinement and sent him as much PUL as I could muster...and as he calmed down I told him he could trust me, that I could take him to a place of peacefulness, quiet. He managed to turned onto his left side enough to glance at me. He became scared and accused me of lying to him so I surrounded him with more love (lately I allow the feeling of complete appreciation and acceptance for the person to fill within me, the feeling that I love and accept them unconditionally just the way they are, and send it their way....this is nice). As I did this I repeated over and over in my mind that it was quiet now, it was quiet where he was residing, hoping that belief would somehow enter his awareness and help him. He stopped reacting to noise, I think, as I was then able to communicate with him better, telling him once again he could leave if he wanted. Still distraught and uncertain he started saying that he would never be worthy of such a place. I sensed he had believed in a God at one time but was now convinced he had been rejected, permanently. I told him he had a good heart and that he was a loving person, to which he vehemently denied. I said, "Wait a minute. You wouldn't want anything bad to happen to me right now, would you?" This made him pause and think and as he looked into my eyes he was starting to realize something. "See? You have a good heart...you're a good person and you don't need to be here anymore." I then got a knowing that he had, while in the physical, sexually molested children, and he was in fear of what punishment that would bring (it was interesting because I flashed on his fear of the possibility that what he had done to others would be enacted on him, and so being in this place was somehow a way for him to put off or avoid real punishment??). I sent more love energy to him, saying that where I wanted to take him would not be one of punishment and that I had a friend with me who could help him better understand this. With that a female Helper stepped around on my right and approached the man. I then watched her go through a quick transformation, into a glowing white angel with wings, to help calm the man and comply with his beliefs. He seemed transfixed, in awe, as they communicated. I backed away for a minute and then stepped forward to help the man get out of his cubicle. At least two more Helpers arrived and as they were escorting him away I wanted to follow and see where in F27 they'd go.

It wasn't long before we were moving into a light filled space that felt so much nicer than the hell, and a woman (and a few behind her) was then greeting him, a loving and symathetic person happy to see him. I'm not sure if they had ever known one another before. It felt as if he was just being welcomed by really nice people, in a lush and peaceful physical-like environment with a huge castle kind of structure off in the distance.As the party then began to escort him towards the city I moved toward the angel Helper and as she turned towards me with a peaceful smile, the tip of her right wing kind of passed in front of or went right through where my face was (felt like a slight breeze), and I said with a laugh, "Hey, got clipped there!". She changed back to a human female and laughed. I asked her where we were in F27 and she paused, grinning, and it felt as if she knew I was going to react to her answer (she was right!), and said we weren't in F27... we were in another world within the BST, a Christian world. He had been escorted to the best place possible, for him, in compliance with his beliefs. She said he would receive good attention and have a lot to learn there. This was interesting, but I wondered why he couldn't be in F27...and she said it would be too much for him right now. Such a place would just be too energetic (?), or would not be in agreement with his beliefs (?---I think I understood her explanation correctly) and that he needed a lot of structure, rules, in his growth process. I then turned and looked out, away from where this religious BST world was, wondering if there were more back there in that hell and asked if so, could we return. She said sure and we started moving.

We followed the same route back to the hell and dipped down inbetween the two walls, hovering above the moving sidewalk. The feeling of the place was obvious and I didn't need to briefly tune into the vibes this time. I wanted to know more about this place and how, why people came here. The Helper said that these walls housing cubicles were one of many residences in this hell...and that people occupying these wall-cubicles felt a need to remain in a confined, square space. I looked at them and then asked her, since they're kind of isolated from one another, why didn't they go to F23 instead? She said they visit with each other now and then but it doesn't last long as they are eventually repulsed by one another: they're all so much alike in many respects, especially the fact that they each hate themselves and don't like seeing themselves reflected in others. It reminds them of what they hate about themselves and can't deal with. Everyone there was heavy into self loathing, beliefs of being abandoned or rejected by their religious God, as well as by all humans. The Helper also said that I might hear about 'the bullies' that frequently come around to harrass them, but that there really weren't any. The mean guys were just one of many self-induced manifestations that belonged to this section of this hell. Helpers were frequently perceived as being bad and thus screamed at or ignored.

The Helper indicated we move up and towards the other wall and I immediately sensed a female inside another cubicle. As we came close to her, seeing that she was lying on her back with the top of her head facing us, I could sense she was moaning and in a lot of fear. I got that she was middleaged, dark hair, and her arms were bent onto her chest with hands that looked crippled. She couldn't move her arms or fingers that were pressing into her palms as if squashed into place. I also got that she had had some kind of disease while in the physical and had been institutionalized, treated badly (I saw a brief image of a small room with only a narrow bed and door with heavy-duty locks). She had been perceived by others as being an idiot, possibly mentally retarded, and that she had been a waste of everyone's time, whoever had to care for her. I was able to somehow move inside her cubicle and send her PUL. In looking down at her I began talking, telling her she could leave now. She started sobbing that she was bad...bad, bad, bad....and that she could never leave. More PUL. I told her that a loving person was there with me and we could help her leave....that she didn't deserve this place ever, anymore. I described what F27 was like and the quiet, freedom and love she would find there and that she did deserve it. And then I said something that popped out and made me wonder as soon as I said it: "As a matter of fact, many who live there now use to live here. They understand what you've been going through. Even my friend here with us use to live here." The woman looked at me and something shifted in her just enough for the Helper and I to then slip her out of the cubicle. As the Helper held her in her arms I ralized the young woman was nake

naked, covered with bruises or bed sores...and I suddenly held up a beautiful white nightgown she could wear. I got that she was concerned the material would cause pain, because her skin was so sensitive to the touch, and I then knew and told her that no, it would soothe any aches and actually start a healing process. With this, allowing a tiny smile to brighten her face, she was then wearing the gown and the Helper placed her in an odd looking chair, which then looked like possibly one of the first wheelchairs to have been put to use (?), but not sure. With that we started moving away and she was taken to F27.

As I was about to move back into the blackness the Helper turned, I thanked her, and she said I needed to return to C1, but not before visiting TMI There/ and the crystal. I agreed and placed the intent to be there. The next thing I knew I was standing in front of the tall, huge crystal I've always perceived before and I stepped forward and placed my hands on it, feeling like I really needed to unload some of that hell's energy (lol). I saw several people milling about but I wasn't interested in socializing at that moment. I stepped into the crystal and was immediately surrounded by an upward spiral of colorful, soothing energy. It felt wonderful. I just asked the Earth to take any energy that wasn't mine and transform it, or do with it however she felt best, and just stood there for a few minutes, feeling a heaviness kind of just leave me, evaporate away. After awhile, feeling energized and centered, I turned around and, from the inside out, peered through a part of a facet that was more clear than the rest. It was interesting because it looked just like I was seeing through thick, wavy glass. Several people were walking around or sitting, eating too, at tables running along a wall of glass. Two women eating stopped and looked over at me and I felt they were curious and possibly a little concerned for me? I then stepped out of the crystal and they approached, extending their hands in a warm greeting. They then shared something with me that felt really nice (PUL?---something whitish came at me and seemed to surround the three of us). I thanked them, letting them know I was fine. As a matter of fact I felt great! I asked if we'd ever met before and one responded with, "Well, we could have, but everyone here is connected somehow anyway." I agreed and then bid farewell and headed back to C1.

Sorry this is so long---:o)

Much love,

Ginny

Friends, the following turned out to be a fairly standard retrieval, but there were a couple of interesting variations I thought you might like to hear about.
After getting settled ask for helpers and say "got anything for me today?" Slightly mocking tone, "oh we've always got something for you gordon". In something like 3D darkness see a confused young woman. or is that just a bunch of confused images? or is it me that's confused?
Settle on image of young woman, maybe 23, introduce myself and say "who are you?" Answer: "Cindy". "what are you doing?" Answer: "Don't know." "What were you doing before you don't know?" "Driving" (image of highway and rear end collision; imp of Toronto location) Then some conversation about hanging around family home but not getting any attention. Ask when it happpened and told "don't know".
"What's the last year you can remember?" "1979"
She doesn't believe it's 2003. I say "Let me show you"
Suddenly we're outside the recreation centre I'm sitting in, looking at cars in parking lot. The new styles seem to convince her. Then she says "Who are you anyway, you're not much like an angel." "I'm not I'm an angel's helper" "Where are you from then?" I take her through the rec centre till we are looking at me sitting in hot tub, eyes shut, meditating.
(this is a first, don't know where I "got" the idea, certainly not planned.)
Seeing "me" there seems to have some effect beyond the obvious confusion. Ask about heaven, would she like to go? Who might she like to see? Her friend Sharon who died young. I get her to hold my hand and close her yes. We change levels. Her friend Sharon appears and they hug. As I leave I hear her saying "Oh you'll really like it here."
gordon

Hello friends, today I took some time out to try some more retrievals in a public place, challenging myself to do without the hemi-sync tapes and the darkness of my bedroom. I think Bruce got me going a couple of weeks back with his Old Dog New Trick post of Jan4, where he and his wife "stepped out for a smoke" and he felt the confusion of a wandering spirit. Talk about casual! I was not thinking about my Tel Aviv experiences, but you'll notice an influence.
(1) Settled into hot tub at pool (ear plugs in!) Declared intent; asked for helpers: did they have anything for me today? Impression of guide flipping through lists on clip board..."Well, let me see now...you'll be wanting something backwards in time, right? Reading my mind, methinks. Impression of several helpers in chorus; "Yes Gordon, and we know all your little secrets too! (LOL). Asked to be guided "there". Impression of whipping through time tunnel, suddenly in darkness, but a darkness with texture, oh it's soil, I'm under the earth. Wow, it's pretty weird. Of course, it's a grave, grave of some ancient warrior; not killed in battle but somehow tricked. Is he christian sleeping till judgement day? No, get impression he was trapped there by some kind of "witchcraft" of the folk he was attacking, - they killed him, buried him and put some kind of spell on him, and left some kind of robotic spirit entity guarding him. Both spell and entity have faded with "time". Confronted with sleeping spirit in grave I apply some kind of light energy to whole man (not just chakra points as in Tel Aviv situation). Seems to awaken him. Also, seems to know he's dead but doesn't quite get the centuries that have passed. Supposes me to be some messenger figure from his religious world view (some kinda pagan I feel). A big, broad, muscled man, obviously a warrior, likely on foreign soil. Imp of Viking and name of Eromhir. Sounds too "Lord Of The Rings", says my Interpreter dismissively. He wonders if he's been brave enough to merit a position in his heaven. I tell him it doesn't matter, I'll take him to any heaven of his choice. He trusts me but I don't know why.(forget to check my outfit -maybe it's the right one!) Tell him to hold my hand and close eyes; usual male embarassment. Intention expressed for "most appropriate heaven". We arrive and someone immediately strides out to greet him, as if they've been waiting. They hug and erupt into ritualised sword play/dance and then howl with laughter. I begin to leave. The greeter calls after me something like, 'hey he's one of us!'.
Back to F10 calmness, still in hot tub; taking breather. Ask for another assignment. Imp of guide checking lists and saying, "not so far back this time maybe?' Imp of 1930's English industrial town. Walk on cobbled streets between row houses, heading for park like graveyard. Imp of fellow sitting gravestone, deep in thought. I greet him formally and politely: "Good day sir, my name is Gordon Phinn". Jumps to feet surprised. Asks if I'm like him, a soul awaiting judgement day. "That is not the case, sir. I am here to assist you" "Then you must be some kind of angel sent to fetch me." "No sir, I am not an angel, nor am I fit to be one. I am but an apprentice in the ways of divinity. I am but a helper's helper, assigned a duty." "So this then is the day I've waited for?" "Sir I am here to tell you of the Lord's infinite kindness and mercy. All are forgiven and welcomed to heaven." "Surely not grave sinners like myself?" Imp of sexual problems in marriage and times spent with local prostitute, and of a strict rules and regulations christian sect with very definite ideas of who gets to go where. "Surely sir, I am sent to bring you into the welcoming arms of the righteous" More talk of a similar nature, which I now forget. But I do get him to come with me and when we change levels and arrive at the "appropriate heaven" his wife comes out of a group outside a church and says "John you are here!" She either does not know, or does not care, about his "transgression" on earth and he feels great relief and hugs her. Name: Mildred or Margaret. She tells him he's just in time for church and we part, my angelic status intact. Return to F10 calmness and quit for the day.
Comments: again I seem to know exactly what to do instantly, as if it was all planned ahead. Sometimes I wonder if I do this stuff at night, but rerun it during meditation time (Yes, just like a movie) so that I'll recall it and post it here. Also, it took ten times longer to post this than to experience it.
cheers for now: gordon

Gordon: I think of you often, but don't seem to get around to chatting as much as I'd like.
HS: Your deference is charming but not really necessary. I am not your lord and master, nor would I want to be. Besides we're communicating energetically all the time, you just don't have the necessary space and implements to record the dialogue. I understand how daily duties to both self and society consume your energies, and I am in no way jealous of your committment to them. Rather I am proud to see a giving nature expressed in this way.
Gordon: Wow! I'm homnoured by your praise. And, of course, that reminds me of our earlier swimming pool contacts, where I was embarassed to hear that you were happy with my progress. Since then, I have, as you no doubt know, been encouraged to see through the illusion of my humility.
HS: I know of this experience, but perhaps our audience needs some details.
Gordon: Yes, you are right, they do. It concerns this white light meditation I've been doing for, hmmn, well over 18 months I should think by now. It started when I was beginning to feel quite blissed out while swimming. After doing my laps I would sit in the hot tub and invoke a "white light of love and understanding" to descend through the planes to my level and enter the etheric version of my body, whereupon I would direct it back out in waves to all the sentient beings in the pool that day, trusting that it would be absorbed by them to the limit of their current capacities. Sort of blessing them in a way. I had been undergoing a radical change in my consciousness for some time by then, so this seemed like small and quite natural extension of what I'd already been doing/experiencing.
After some, what, weeks I guess of this, when I was closing down the meditation, as I had thought was only correct, considering I was heading back to my work as a bus driver, I heard an inner voice saying "that's not necessary we'll look after that". I was surprised and said "how can I keep this up while driving I just can't concentrate?" The voice insisted that "they" would take care of it and I was not to worry. Over the days I got used to this concept and just let it ride, as it were. Further suggestions came: one was why didn't I begin the meditation while I was driving in the early morning and just let them take care of it for the rest of the day? I acceded to this request and tailored my invocation accordingly. The bus filled up with light: some days I felt as if I was driving a large sphere of glowing light through Mississauga. It was an interesting experience trying to be a normal person inside this alternate reality.
Monhts went by in this manner, while other experiences of healing and channeling unfolded. When I felt contacted by you in July '99, you responded to my amazement that you could "come down" through the levels and exist "here" by saying that my daily meditations has raised me to the astral level, which eased the whole process. I can see now that it was the "monk" within me who was surprised: he's accustomed to meditating for years to get any results. And when I started meditating I was unconsciously plugging into bits of his belief system and expectations, which of course, are about a thousand years out of date. During this visit, and also those of March and May 2000, you seemed inordinately pleased with my progress. Finally you insisted that I not be either surprised at your presence or bashful at your praise. I understood I was to let all that go. Which I did, or tried to do. More recently, during this early winter of 2000, while doing the early morning light meditation, I was repeatedly asked/told not to express humility or piety at being "selected" for this "honour" of being the receptacle for this light energy, as many around the globe were giving themselves as assistants in this process of raising the physical level vibration towrd that of the astral. In fact,as I now understand it, the process is cosmic in origin and has been ongoing for quite some "time", and our efforts are more in the way of stabilising and grounding the energy flow, humanise it as it were.
So that's me giving up my humility. I guess I was afraid I'd get arrogant with the seeming power of it all.
HS: But you're much too wise to be arrogant now.
Gordon: I've been through that one before, right?
HS: And in that all-time-is-now level of consciousness you're going through it right now.
Gordon: Yes, I was afraid you'd say that.
HS: Why afraid my friend?
Gordon: Well, it's a figure of speech really. But I get your point: I should be ready for this by now.
HS: Okay now focus on the energy vortex and feel.
Gordon: Okay, I got several images quickly. (1) someone in the european christian bureaucratic heirarchy righteously enforcing his will on parishoners and colleagues, (2) the philosopher in heated debate, insisting, (3) the chinese trader shouting and slapping his wife, (4) the celtic chieftain loudly berating his men, not for lack of courage, but lack of forethought and insight, qualities that he alone maintains, (5) the druid righteously condemning the christians, and (6) the primitive ragged wife, in ancient tribal times, planning and then executing the murder of her cruel husband, eviscerating him as he slept, all the while planning to shack up with his rival. That enough for now?
HS: Yes, that's not all, but it's certainly sufficient.
Gordon: When did I learn to forego righteous anger?
HS: At different times you allowed its power to pass through you rather than take up residence. But certainly the king showed you that directing your humility to god and not to the nobles or clergy was by far the best solution to your problems, and the philosopher showed you how to transpose every impulse with civility so that disagreements were dealt with kindly.
Gordon: I could listen to you for hours.
HS: The feeling's mutual, but let me assure you, it wasn't always that way. Many projections, if they got anywhwere at all, only reached as far as the soul, and then only on rare occasions.
Gordon: Sounds like a classic case of no job satisfaction.
HS: You got that right. Holding the fort on your own is not nearly as much fun as flinging a party for your friends.
Gordon: When I initiated contact this evening, I wanted to discuss the "myth" of the higher self versus the "myth" of Jesus/Buddha etc. versus the "myth" of class war and even the "myth" of spiritualism, but now I'm moving into sleepy and don't have enough energy for it.
HS: That's fine, we'll get to it next time shall we?
Gordon: Thank you.

Hi folks. Been meaning to post this for a couple of weeks and keep forgetting.

Remember when I posted about going back to Christopher's house last month? I did energy work with his parents and noticed something was wrong with either both or one of the father's feet. As I energetically worked with him I got the image of big blocky "corrective" shoes. I let that image go and then got the image of a special shoe with a leg brace.

Angelica (my co-worker who's dating the surviving son) told me that the father walked a little funny but that you had to look closely to notice it. She asked her boyfriend about it and he told her that his father had an accident on his job with the transit authority here in NYC that injured his legs. Apparently the injury was so bad that it forced him to retire. The son says the father doesn't like to talk about it and so he doesn't know the details of the injury or even exactly what is wrong.

So there you have it. I was pretty surprised by that one.

On a side note, Angelica told me that she tried to broach the subject of my contact with Christopher. The family is conservative Catholic and also still quite emotionally distraught over their son's death. Angelica told me that she barely mentioned about this "guy at work who channels" before his mother cut her off and said, "Oh, we don't believe in that."

The mother went on to tell her about another family who'd lost a son in the WTC. This family is part of a grief support group they belong to. The family was so desparate for contact or information about their son that they hired a well-known psychic.

The psychic sent an assistant to interview the family some time before the scheduled session. Well, apparently when the psychic showed up he repeated everything they'd told the assistant as if he were getting the information through contact. The family was quite disappointed.

Unfortunately, Christopher's family who already were pre-disposed toward not believing in afterlife contact saw that experience and now are even more firmly skeptical.

I was hoping that Angelica mentioning my contact with their son might help alleviate their own persistent grief and also help Christopher make contact with them.

I guess now all I can really do is pray that everything works out for them.

Love and light,

Jeff

Hey guys, wasn't going to post this as I thought it might of been just my imagination running overtime but alas I had the pleasure of reading one of Alysia's wonderful comments ('before reality manifests it happens in the imagination') and thought I might ask for some input. Since coming to this site I have been in a somewhat silent prayer state with regards to the afterlife. Enjoying the new information and meditating upon a lot of new concepts that I have been fortunate enough to gain here. It has been an experience that has made me feel more 'alive' and aware. Anyhow, the other evening as I was falling asleep, I was waiting for that separation from body experience I have been having for the last two years almost every night, trying to finally experiment and trust it instead of waking up startled as usual and it didn't seem to hit me this time so instead I fell into a very deep sleep. I woke up quite abruptly at about 3am shaking my arms. Ok this might sound ludicris but as soon as I woke I had the realization that I was shaking my arms because spirits (or something????) were trying to enter me instead of the opposite feeling of my spirit trying to leave me. My adrenalin was quite high and as i tried to calm down and go back to sleep. It happened about 3 or more times until eventually it felt as though 'they' had got the message and backed off as I was too worried to accept what was happening. It was very similar to an experience I had about 6 years ago when I was 17 yrs old where i felt a rushing and buzzing (audible) running up my legs to my face. Quite absurd as i yelled at it before it reached my neck and it seemed to respond almost politely by not continuing. A definate feeling of another entity around me at both of these times. Soo, I was wondering if anyone had any ideas as to what that might be and yes I do feel like a nutter asking this sort of stuff again as I have had barely any experience with it before. What do you guys think?

love
Andrea

I closed my eyes (I usually do retrievals sitting...if I lay down, I'll fall asleep), gathered energy, and asked to participate in a retrieval.

I saw one of my helpers approach... a scholarly looking fellow with a short black beard.

He took me to a strange looking building that seemed to be in a belief system territory. The building was about 20 stories high, about 300 feet wide, but only about 5 feet deep. Near the top of the building, there was a man standing on a floor that was only about 6 feet high.....all of the other floors were normal - 12-15 feet high.
I flew down and landed next to the man and asked him what his name was. He shrieked in fear and told me to get the hell out of there. I said "ok, goodbye".... but before I could leave he said "wait! wait! Please help me!"
I asked him what his name was, and he said "Mark".
I got part of a last name...something like Andrews, or Andreyasen.
I asked him what he was doing there. He said "I'm trapped here!" I asked him why. He said "I think I'm in purgatory....I'm dead right?"
I said yes, that he was dead, but he didn't have to stay in purgatory if he didn't want to.
He said "How do I get out of here? I can't jump...I'll die!"
I wanted to remark that he was already dead, but decided not to. I said "We're in an elevator. Do you see the buttons right there? We can go down to the first floor and walk out."....as I pointed to elevator buttons on the wall.
When I pressed the 1st floor button, he again shrieked and the ceiling above us started coming towards us, potentially crushing us.
I said "It's ok, I can hold it up until we get to the bottom."
When we got to the bottom he ran out of the building...very relieved to be out.
At this point he looked completely bewildered...without a clue what to do next.
I said "Would you like to go to a park where we can meet some nice people to hang out with and talk to?"
He said ok.
I told him to hold onto my hands and close his eyes.
I said "Can you feel the grass beneith your feet? Can you hear the people talking and having fun?"
He said yes, opened his eyes, and we were in the park.
At this point, the helper who I started with walked into view. Mark recognized him as a college professor he had known and liked. They greeted each other warmly.
The professor said to Mark "I'm giving a lecture in a few minutes, would you like to attend?"
Mark said yes, and they walked off to the lecture.

-John

Hi everyone!


I was in the 3D floating peacefully and enjoying the feeling of being there, but I had in my mind the *intent* of doing a retrieval, anyway then I saw a darker point that had movement, like a black cloud that was spinning, I directed my attention towards this cloud and my awareness became absorbed by this cloud, I felt as traveling more depply inwards.

Suddenly I arrived to a place in which I saw the face of a man very clearly drinking from a bottle, the image expanded and I saw like a dark and somber street with many people with bottles drinking and drunk, it was really a depressing sight.......oh boy, what a wierd place, I had no idea where I was, then I got the imp. that it was in the BTS, a place with only alcoholics, those people that were truly and completly alcohol addicts when physical alive.

The man I saw came to my sight again, I *felt* him like more sober than the rest of the people there, and asked him his name....'Jerry' was his answer, and then I saw how he threw the bottle to the floor, I truly didn't know how to approach him, then I said.....'hey Jerry why did you throw the bottle in the floor?', he said.......'I'm sick of this drinking, at the beginning was great, you see I have all the alcohol I want, the bottle never gets empty, and even after I smashed it in the floor, as soon I want a drink...another bottle appears in front of me, is really a drinking heaven, but I just got sick and tired of this drinking, I'm fed up'.

By then I felt the presence of two Helpers, I told Jerry that he didn't have to stay in this place, that he could go to a better place in which he will not need alcohol anymore, that if he was ready there in front of him were two loving beings of light that will take him.
I asked him if he could see them, he hesitated a little and said......'are you reffering to those two balls of light?', yes I said, if you look better you will see that are two people, then he said.....'I have seen those balls before, but I was always so drunk and never paid attention to that'. Well Jerry they have been trying to help you, but now I'm here to let you know that they are loving beings of light ready to take you to a better place, then he said......'hey, you are right, now I can see them, they are two people with such a beautiful light coming from them', yes Jerry and you may go with them in peace.
I saw Jerry going to the Helpers, they took his hand and the three of them faded away from my perception.

I was there for a while, thinking about the place I just saw, an Alcoholics Hell, never thought that such a place existed, and felt so much sadness for the people still trapped there, but at least Jerry was out from this place, that made me feel just a tiny better, then I came back to C1.

Thanks for listening.


LOVE
Marta

Hi to all,

Yesterday feeling the urge for a retrieval, after placing the intent to proceed arriving the 3D blackness finding the irregular pattern, all of a sudden a formal traditionally portrayed devil face come to my
awareness...... needless to say quickly jumped back to C1 faster then a bullet... LOL... I wasn't scared but I thought "what a heck is this?"
After started again here it was again. I decided to give up and fall a sleep.

It was in my mind all day today not understanding since I don't believe anything or anyone can attack me in non-physical unless I let it happen. Also I know I wasn't scared more surprised.Notunderstanding the source just -just in case- I did the changing old belief's excersise what Bruce wrote about, thinking it might be some of my hidden belief's manifest itself... Yeah right... LOL

This afternoon I decided to try again, thinking whatever comes with this I'll face it, my curiosity is bigger then the doubt and I just need to find out.

Same thing happened almost identically the 3D irregularity looked like the same, and the "devil" just kept coming back. Asking better understanding the third time just jumped into the small irregular pattern avoiding the present "devil" figure.

I find myself in a small island small cabin like houses build from wood, some are stones, the air is full with humidity, and the impression of human suffering, although I haven't see anyone around me I "heard" the Helper saying just keep going. As in a pathway I find myself in something like a country store building and on the front a wood easel apparently a calendar said 1895.... numbers crossed out.... As I arrived to a cliff and looking down to the sea no bigger then a toy figure grabbed my attention... cannot explain how but when I was thinking I NEED to get close to that person, I was there. I find myself next to a woman who was desperately hanging on to the rocks and her lower body floating with the water. When she become aware
of me, she get even more scared. I approached her telling her my name, and telling her I don't want to harm her, and the same time I extended my hand and pulled her to the space where I was standing. She frantically kept screaming...
"I'm not going back!!!" Still holding her hand assuring her I'm not taking her anywhere where she don't want to go....told her my name again and try to gain "time" to calm her down asked hers she said Giselle...
All i had in my mind just keep talking to her, keep her busy because I get the impression she is in the edge to
jump back to the water since she was uncertain what is my intention with her. Kept holding her hand when I felt a jolt of incredible energy rush through in my body and through my hand transferring to her. (Can't
explain what it was, it wasn't exactly what my experiences sending PUL... it was energy what i didn't experienced before)... I felt she is calming down and after sit down on the rock I asked her what is she
doing here..... she started to cry and told me
she was sentenced for 5 years because she stole a bicycle and get cut.

This moment finally hit me.... I'm in the DEVIL'S ISLAND.....

She told me her man and his prison friend built a canoe and she is waiting for them to pick her up.....because they'll try to escape. (I get the impression from the Helper who stayed way behind all the time, she jumped from the cliff, hitting the rocks and "died" there).. I
told her, I might be able to help her, because I come to visit the island in a big boat what is waiting for us but I have to talk to the crew to be sure it's is okay...
Needless to say I said that because I was waiting for a Helper taking actions. Next I knew a very friendly Helper in a Captain uniform come to the picture... introduced himself to her... I told her I have something else to look first in the island, and I met her on the boat she can go with the Captain, last I saw he was holding her hand and they faded away.

After they faded away, I heard my Helper giggle, and with a *sigh* saying "we had a hard time to work with you this time but finally you did give in"...giggle again.
As I returned to C1 finalized the experience and understand how important TRUST IS even when my interpreter played a "devilish" trick on me... LOL...

One thing bothered me about this retrieval, although of course I heard about the Devil's Island before
read the Papillon, but I never knew there was female prisoner on the Island. After searching the net I
find 1895. 28 woman prisoner was shipped to the Island with a plan to make the Island population grow
so even the "free" prisoners don't want to go back to French. After 1914 wasn't any female prisoner on the
Island.

Thanks for reading
Love to all...

Dora,

I wanted to comment about a couple of other things you described.

Your one of the few I know who have experienced delivering Boost.

>> Kept holding her hand when I felt a jolt of incredible energy rush through in my body and through my hand transferring to her. (Can't
explain what it was, it wasn't exactly what my experiences sending PUL... it was energy what i didn't experienced before)... I felt she is calming down and after sit down on the rock I asked her what is she
doing here..... she started to cry and told me . . . <<

BOOST:

I described in the Thief's Hell chapter in Curiosity's Father about the Helper "delivering Boost." It was a flow of energy exactly as you desribe it in its feeling quality. Not exactly like sending PUL, but it's the nearest similar thing. When Helpers are retrieving from the BSTs on their own, at the critical moment Boost is delivered and the effect is clearing of the mind, eliminating all beliefs to the contrary of your experience. It gives the retrievee a moment of clarity.

I'm not sure I wouldn't classify it as PUL. The thing that is different about the feel of Boost is the level Pure, Beyond ANY Condition is higher. My feeling is that this Boost is sometimes/often sent by the people I described as living in the Land of Angels, in Curiosity's Father. Helpers learn to "tolerate" increaseingly powerful levels of that energy as it is delivered through them. It's often experienced as a "jolt" by Helpers at first. Delivering Boost is the most direct flow I know of PUL of the highest, purest quality. Highly refined Loosh as Monroe might have put it.

As you learn to relax into that flow to the point that the jolt only serves to let you know the flow starting, amazing things happen. The effects are not always during the flow, they may follow minutes, hours or days later and in my opinion, worth the wait. Angels are the ones for whom ever act is one of PUL, it's all they know how to do. They live in the outter fringes of Focus 27, and travel a lot.


INTERPRETER:

I don't think of the Interpreter as intentionally trying to trick me even though I would still describe it as tricky.

As the Perceiver peers into the spot in the 3D Blackness and brings impressions in at a subconscious level, the the Interpreter translates these to the "nearest similar thing." Sometimes our perception of the translation is distorted, colored, altered, etc. by the beliefs associated with the translation. The energy of Devil's Island could easily be translated as Satan's Home in some belief systems. When I get what would have been disturbing translations in the past, now, I see them more as information devoid of judgment about their content.

One of the tricks I had to learn to using the Interpreter was understanding this "nearest similar thing" way it translates. You did very well on that one when you had the courage to go back and let the Interpreter translate more of the Perceiver's impressions. You found the island and the woman, and delivered Boost, all in the same experience!

Thanks for listening,

Bruce

Bruce,

Thank you so much to make this experience in much clearer view..

Gosh so much to learn, LOL...but nothing more rewarding at least to me..

Love
Dora

: I wanted to comment about a couple of other things you described.

: Your one of the few I know who have experienced delivering Boost.

: >> Kept holding her hand when I felt a jolt of incredible energy rush through in my body and through my hand transferring to her. (Can't
: explain what it was, it wasn't exactly what my experiences sending PUL... it was energy what i didn't experienced before)... I felt she is calming down and after sit down on the rock I asked her what is she
: doing here..... she started to cry and told me . . . <<

: BOOST:

: I described in the Thief's Hell chapter in Curiosity's Father about the Helper "delivering Boost." It was a flow of energy exactly as you desribe it in its feeling quality. Not exactly like sending PUL, but it's the nearest similar thing. When Helpers are retrieving from the BSTs on their own, at the critical moment Boost is delivered and the effect is clearing of the mind, eliminating all beliefs to the contrary of your experience. It gives the retrievee a moment of clarity.

: I'm not sure I wouldn't classify it as PUL. The thing that is different about the feel of Boost is the level Pure, Beyond ANY Condition is higher. My feeling is that this Boost is sometimes/often sent by the people I described as living in the Land of Angels, in Curiosity's Father. Helpers learn to "tolerate" increaseingly powerful levels of that energy as it is delivered through them. It's often experienced as a "jolt" by Helpers at first. Delivering Boost is the most direct flow I know of PUL of the highest, purest quality. Highly refined Loosh as Monroe might have put it.

: As you learn to relax into that flow to the point that the jolt only serves to let you know the flow starting, amazing things happen. The effects are not always during the flow, they may follow minutes, hours or days later and in my opinion, worth the wait. Angels are the ones for whom ever act is one of PUL, it's all they know how to do. They live in the outter fringes of Focus 27, and travel a lot.

:
: INTERPRETER:

: I don't think of the Interpreter as intentionally trying to trick me even though I would still describe it as tricky.

: As the Perceiver peers into the spot in the 3D Blackness and brings impressions in at a subconscious level, the the Interpreter translates these to the "nearest similar thing." Sometimes our perception of the translation is distorted, colored, altered, etc. by the beliefs associated with the translation. The energy of Devil's Island could easily be translated as Satan's Home in some belief systems. When I get what would have been disturbing translations in the past, now, I see them more as information devoid of judgment about their content.

: One of the tricks I had to learn to using the Interpreter was understanding this "nearest similar thing" way it translates. You did very well on that one when you had the courage to go back and let the Interpreter translate more of the Perceiver's impressions. You found the island and the woman, and delivered Boost, all in the same experience!

: Thanks for listening,

: Bruce

I've been doing retrievals off and on for a few months now... but I've only posted to this board a couple of times. I'd like to get into the habit of posting all of my retrievals here...I'm sure it will help me get more out of them...make them more conscious.

These three retrievals I did earlier today.

I closed my eyes, took relaxing breaths and energy gathering breaths, and did a couple other energy exercises I do.
In my imagination I percieved several faces close to me. I know these to be my guides/helpers. I then said out loud that I'd like to participate in a retrieval. One of the faces became clearer and came closer to me. This helper was male with a light red beard (at least the helper appeared that way to me)...he said "follow me" and flew off.
I saw the image of a desert as seen from high above. As we flew closer to the desert I saw a person walking alone an a dirt road. As we got closer to the person, I saw that it was a young boy, about 8 years old. My helper came very close to me on my left side, and another helper instantly appeared on my right side.... I instantly recognized this configuration as the "angel" written about in Bruce's books. With me in the middle, the boy saw me as an angel and the two helpers as bright lights....I guess assumed to be wings.
We drifted down and landed on the road in front of him...and he nelt down and bowed his head.
I said "No need to bow, we are not God, only one of his helpers"
(I was rather proud of myself for coming up with that one...without actually using the word angel)
I didn't think that he might wonder what I meant by "we".
I then asked him if he'd like to go to heaven now. He said "Is it ok?"...implying that he wasn't sure if he deserved to. I assured him that it was very much ok and that we could fly there right now.
He took my hand and we lifted out of the desert. I tried to shift right into the park, but saw an image of "The Pearly Gates"....I guess that's what he expected... so we flew through the pearly gates into the park/reception area. He had some older relatives waiting there.

I did get the boys name...but have forgotten it.

...and dammit..I did two other retrievals after that one and have forgotten them.

From now on I'll write down at least a few details before I start typing!

-John

Hi everyone,

I got a sudden urge to do a retrieval, in Focus 23 for some reason, and after placing the intent to be in the 3D blackness I just floated there, watching for any irregularity to appear. Almost straight ahead I noticed a tiny circle standing out from the rest of the blackness. It sparkled for a second and something about it just felt like a portal. I focused all of my attention on it and within the blink of an eye....I was still in blackness (lol). I assumed something had maybe backfired so I placed the intent to be in Focus 23 again and I was getting the same black surroundings (if I had taken just a moment to observe that blackness I found myself in, I would have known instantly that it wasn't the 3D blackness--it was a flat, dense black). I then felt/sensed someone over to my right and realized the 3D blackness portal had indeed done its job: I was in a very black, dark place, in Focus 23.

I then perceived this someone off to my right exclaiming something...and then talking rapidly as if angry or upset about something. I moved forward carefully as I sensed they did not know I was near. All I could 'see' was the kind of blackness that is produced when say, in a basement with no windows...or in a cave with no light source. When I could feel an older woman about twenty feet away from me I said a soft, "Hello?", and almost cringed when I could then hear her react to me by apparently stumbling over something. She seemed panicky as she crashed around what I then felt to be a small kitchen with an awful lot of stuff on the floor that confused me. She seemed to be surrounded by many objects that for some reason didn't make sense to me at first, especially some kind of barrier between the two of us...but I just let that feeling go as I hurried to reassure her I was someone she could trust. She immediately demanded to know how I got 'in here'. I scrambled to think of something and said I didn't know...I was lost and I needed her help. I told her I couldn't see anything, it was so dark. I then got the impression of a small kitchen type of room. A window was in the opposite wall behind her offering a faint bluish light. She was thinking, moving slightly and I was able to 'see' her as a black silouhette against the weak light. It hit me then what was going on with her. She was hiding in the dark, protecting herself, waiting to defend herself against certain individuals who had caused her a lot of terror for a long time. Something about her situation (just wondering for a second how lonely this existence must have been for her) got to me and I had to put a lid on my emotions as I raced through ideas on what to say next.

I told her my name, explaining she had nothing to fear from me...and for some reason I felt it necessary to ask why she had all the lights turned off. She became agitated again, and answered by saying that if the lights were on she'd have no way of knowing if 'they' were near. When it was dark she could see them. I felt an opportunity open and I told her, "Of course! I understand what you're doing. I've seen them too and I'm glad you figured out how to deal with them." This created a pause...and she then whispered, "You mean you see them too?" I could feel her high level of anxiety begin to melt away as I nodded. This was rather astonishing to her because no one had ever believed her, whenever she had tried to explain the many visits she'd received from strange, apparently 'unseen' individuals. No one had understood her need to protect herself, to be on guard constantly. I tried to reassure her that we were friends, that she could trust me...and as we were still surrounded in darkness I asked if she could just reach out and take my hand. I told her it was wonderful to find someone else who was 'just like me' and it would be comforting to hold her hand. She hesitated and then finally extended her left arm over what felt like a three foot high pile of stuff or barrier of some kind (it felt like it was a barrier for her), and grasped my hand. She had a strong grip. I held her hand in both of mine and thanked her, telling her I felt a lot better.

I asked her if she'd like to go someplace with me, a place where she would never have to worry about dangerous intruders ever again. She'd be able to have whatever life she wanted. She was unsure...asking how that could be as the tricksters (her word for them) were always able to find her. I explained a little more about Focus 27, and I suddenly knew she was feeling a fearful anxiousness over the thought of leaving her small strong-hold here...so I sent her PUL immediately. Her fear passed and she was calmer, still gripping my hand for dear life...and something interesting happened: I could suddenly see her face. A soft gold light seemed to surround her head, illuminating wild brown hair, a face younger than I had assumed, and blue watery eyes that looked as if they had seen more hell than most could ever dream of. I smiled at her, asking her to just leave with me to see this new world, adding that she could always come back here if she didn't like it there. I got the idea to see if I could somehow pick up on what would be her ideal home/environment, and saw a house out in a country setting. I asked if she would be interested in living in such a place and she stared at me, amazed. Yes, she would like that...but she was struggling to believe it could really happen. I then got a clear thought that she loved to fly and I told her I did too...that we could fly right out of here. And I instantly wondered if I had blown it. She looked at me as if I were under suspicion again. My ability to fly could mean I was a trickster too. She said one of them had taught her to fly (I'm sure she was talking about the OOBE) many years ago and she had figured out how to fly on her own and avoid their assistance. I wondered for a second whether that trickster had actually been someone trying to help her, when she was in the physical?

I asked again for her to just visit the new place and she decided to go...but not before she got her purse!---and she started to turn, pulling away. I didn't want to let go of her hand--I was afraid our rapport would be broken--but I had no choice. She retreated into the darkness, opening drawers, moving things around. I looked down and perceived what I guess were large, narrow, cardboard boxes...arranged with other objects that made up a kind of barrier about two feet wide and running the length of her room. I looked back up toward where I thought she was, when it was obvious she'd found her purse, and she then seemed to freeze in motion. I could feel she was suddenly panicky over the idea of leaving this place, scared, uncertain...so I sent her more PUL. I could feel her awareness of me return and she walked quietly back to where I was standing...looking kind of shocked but indicating she would go. She then said I had to wait a moment and she began to carefully move a section of her cardboard barrier, creating an opening for herself to pass through to my side. She deliberately closed it back up with equal care as if this would guarantee her little kitchen would remain safe while she was gone. She believed this barrier had protected her all this time and was completely convinced it would continue to do its job. I felt tears come to my physical eyes but ignored them as I took her arm, telling her that for some magical reason I could see her now, and that I just knew the tricksters could not see us. She glanced around and tried to smile, concerned she was in the middle of some kind of escape that could end badly.

We started walking into the dark...and soon we were in a place that was filled with nothing but light, everywhere. Before she had a chance to react to the change a woman appeared ahead of us. My lady stopped, staring at her, dumbfounded, and then they reached out and hugged each other. I stood there for a few moments and finally felt it was best I leave them alone. They were still holding one another in a tight embrace and the woman who had greeted us gave me a brief smile and a knowing feeling that all was well now. I could go if I wanted. I thanked her, looked at my friend one last time (I think they had been sisters) and returned to C1.

Phew!

Much love,

Ginny

Once in a while I like to challenge myself by trying a retrieval without hemi-sync or the darkness of my bedroom. Today, after seeing the headlines (but no details) about the suicide bombing in Tel Aviv, I thought to try one while sitting in the hot tub at the swimming pool in town here. I seemed to get focused no problem and asked for guides. "Was there a need for me in Tel Aviv," I asked. "Wait a minute, let me check", was the answer. Then "Yeah, if you feel like it. Most have already been moved on but there's a couple of sticky ones"
"Okay then take me there"
"No, take yourself, you know how to get there!"
I executed the intention: "Tel Aviv now !"
Impression of dust, gloom, horror, destruction. Then young woman upset, confused, angry. Introduce myself, got the name Sharon, which Interpreter immediately doubted. "Sharon" asked who I was. I said "A sort of angel"
"Sharon": "You're not a very Jewish angel."
Me: "No, I'm a Scottish angel over on a special mission
"Sharon": "Oh I met some Scottish people once and they were really nice."
Me: "Good, maybe you'll trust me to take you to Heaven then"
"Sharon": "But I can't my family's so sad, I have to stay and help them."
Me: "Are you getting through to them?"
"Sharon": "No, they can't see me or hear me, it's terrible"
Me: "Well then why don't you come with me if there's nothing you can do here? You'll like it."
I somehow get her to close her eyes and hold my hand. Then I execute the intention "Jewish reception area now!" Immediately a rabbi is walking up to us. He says to "Sharon" "Come, there are many people waiting for you, come!" and off they go. I wave goodbye to a shocked "Sharon".
Back to disaster site; ask a helper if there's anything else. He indicates a curled body, badly wounded, actually dead, but with a soul still in it refusing to come out. I get this info quickly and am not sure what to make of it. But somehow I know to project white light from my crown chakra into his. (Never done this before in retrieval - not that I recall anyway) This action seems to beam him up to his Higher Self immediately but without any sort of consciousness of who he is or what's going on. I think I've overdone the amperage of the charge or something. He sort of shoots up to the HS and then right back down again into his dead body. Bizarre. The I try a beam to his throat chakra: he starts to moan as injured people do, and writhe about. I watch this for a moment, wondering. The "me here" is absolutely baffled. Then this idea comes : I shoot a beam of light energy into his second chakra and it results in a sort of sexual excitement that infuses his writhing, which seems to be bringing him "back to life" (although I know he is "dead"). I sense that the helper can handle it from here and make my goodbyes.
The second retrieval here seems like the most elaborate case of denial I've come across and my way of handing it the biggest surprize I've had in ages. Maybe it' something I "do" while "asleep" all the time, I don't know.
cheers for now : gordon

Hello, I was doing a spirit contact for a lady tonight and her young son came through, As I was describing him to her he gave me the word pug, so I threw in the description to her like this, well he also has a short turned up nose , she said yes he does. We continued the reading with lots of things he was doing and he really is happy, etc. all in all was a really lovely contact but as she was thanking me she said with a sigh, I just wish he would have mentioned "Pug"....Uhh pug you say? yes, she replied that was the pet word for his grandpa who pasted away before he did and I wanted to know if Pug was there with him,,,,I laughed real hard and said , Yep he tried to tell me that from the begining but instead of repeating what he said, I took it upon myself to think it was a description of his nose,,,I learned yet again , if they say something to me , just repeat it outloud and not try to analyze,,,,thanks for listening,,,,xxxlinn

Seconds after my regular ritual of watery submisssion, I was presented with a vision of the planes as horizontal layers stretching across an event horizon, each about an inch thick. I had no doubt that, upon entering, any of them would immediately expand into a functionally complete sphere. From the physical to the formless, each with its entities pursuing game playing agendas.
Although I must have been resident in one or other of those mythic representations, I was allowed a moment apart to perfect this interactive observation at my discretion. Although time and space did not stop for the beings and societies in my ken, it did seem to somehow freeze for me.
Suspended in a smart bubble between seconds, I saw the life force feeding all things,... from the insect snoozing on the breeze blown blade of grass to the aircraft ascending above lightning and storm clouds,...to the earthquake victims amusing their anguish in the improvised astral reception camps, the righteous dead regaling each other with tales of their devotion and charity, and magnificent choirs in crystal cathedrals endlessly praising their distance from a deity,...to the dead junkies clustering about the barely living, craving the flame which can never be extinguished, the ascended masters nudging their pupils as they negotiate the principals of evolutionary chess, and the great clouds of intelligence drifting benignly through depthless skies of transcendence, effortlessly broadcasting the esoteric knowledge that climbers think they need,...to the nobodies in nirvana, vacating a space, in that essence of no-space, for the incoming brides of bliss, and the emptiness inside everything, identical voids from proton to planet, featureless vacuums so endlessly inviting...
And in that vision I understood the life force to be the propellant of consciousness in all the creaky worlds, which activates all of our sustaining illusions, our myths and fears, our love and our anger, our unity and separation, our this and our that. And in my eagerness to ascribe footnotes to revelation, I swam back into action on one of those planes as easily as karma creates its contestants.

Gordon: Higher Self, my old friend, it is now some hours since I scribbled the above, but as you might have guessed, I want to ask, were you the source of this illumination?
HS: I was indeed, though I'm uneasy about your use of the word "source".
Gordon: Why so?
HS: It implies I'm at the end of the line, giving things a boost. The energy of the imnspiration arose, to our mutual satisfaction, from the potential that parades between us. Your urge to resume communications expressed itself subconsciously through the pretty clutter of your day to day preoccupations, and I gathered you'd appreciate a little nudge from me.
Gordon: I think I see. It reminds me of the seemingly involuntary telepathy between me and my old friends. You get so used to each other you can't tell who thought what first. A favourite poet of mine, a Mr. Leonard Cohen, has expressed it well: "She gets you on her wavelength and you let the river answer".
HS: Yes the connection is clear.
Gordon: So this extensive vision quoted here, that was not something you "gave" to me? It was something we shared.
HS: Yes, so deep in the file drawer it took ages to find again.
Gordon: So I had this experience when I was physically asleep?
HS: Yes and many others just as strange and wonderful.
Gordon: You should have seen me, trying to write it all down later in a coffee shop.
HS: Yes, you and others have informed me of this fascinating history of these coffee shops and the intellectual ferment and frantic activity they inspire.
Gordon: I felt quite enlightened, let me tell you.
HS: You are enlightened my friend. You're only pretending to be a dull witted arthritic jointed human being. It's a clever disguise to be sure, but it doesn't fool me. I see through all your halloween costumes.
Gordon: Yes I suppose you do. Being with you is a bit like trying to hide something from your mother, it's well nigh impossible. Do you think we should discuss the quote above?
HS: Do you?
Gordon: I can't see what could possibly be added, other than maybe to split the composing credits with you.
HS: Very decent of you in the circumstances sir. You are a gentleman to be sure.
Gordon: Well this time around anyway.

After donig some meditation and energy work early this afternoon, I set my intention to do a retrieval of self. Jane Preston's voice came through the moment I closed my eyes. She said I would definitely go back to a childhood self where I'd separated part of my energy.

I immediately noticed that though I could hear, my perception was more spatial and feeling sense, than visual.

Jane took my left hand and instructed me to take the Professor by the right hand. I didn't even realize he was there. In fact, I totally forgot about him after we arrived. We walked in what seemed like a desending circular pattern for a while. Then I sensed we arrived. I "imp'd" myself at 5 years of age. I was surprised we went so far back. At that moment I couldn't remember anything particularly traumatic happening at that age.

I began talking to this self, introducing myself as a friend. My five year old self said he wasn't supposed to talk to strangers. I told him I wasn't a stranger; I knew his parents. I referred to them by their first names and said we'd been friends since before he was born -- not untrue at all considering what I know of our past lives together!!. My child self seemed to feel this was alright and warmed up to me.

I was stumped as to how I was going to reintegrate this self but I kept on talking. I thought to introduce the solar light as a toy light. But it seemed to bright and scared my child self so I made it go away. Then I remembered Bruce's magic carpet and told him I had one we could ride on. It worked!! The magic carpet appeared, we hopped on and took off.

As we rode together my child self told me that his grandmother had just died. Then it all came back to me. "Nanny", my mother's mother, died when I was five. My mother grieved hard and literally disconnected from the world. For a few days afterward she walked around the house like a zombie. She'd perform her house work, cook, then go sit on the porch and stare ahead blankly. She barely said a couple of words.

I'd never seen mama like this and I was scared. I could tell Daddy was really scared too. As much as we tried, nobody seemed to be able to get through. Finally, one day Daddy took me and my sister out on the porch and began quietly speaking to my mother, telling her how much we loved her. Though her mother was no longer alive, he told her that she stiill had all of us. This got through. My mother broke down and began sobbing for a long time. Afterward she became more like her normal self, although there was a difference.

I told my child self that although Nanny's body was no longer alive, that her inside self went to a new home, a beautiful place, to live. I said we could go visit. I heard Jane say that Nanny wasn't available. I imp'd that she's in another incarnation now (she died in 1966). I asked Jane to step in and play the part.

We saw Nanny waiting for us in the distance. My child self hopped off the carpet, ran up to her and they hugged. Then Nanny said, "I have a surprise for you." My mother came out from behind her. She looked just like she did when I was five. My child self said, "What are you doing here?" But he was quite pleased to see her. Then my father stepped out from behind her. My parents took my child self aside and began talking to him. Every once in a while he looked back at me. It was obvious they were telling him the truth about me and our situation.

On the magic carpet ride he'd asked me if I was his brother. I said no, something similar. Now I remembered wishing at that age that I'd had an older brother and fantasizing about it. Now I'm beginning to wonder. . .

Jane told me that I'd separated portions of my energy at that age, bewildered because of my mother's severe reaction to her mother's death. Although this wasn't the first time I remembered this episode as an adult, I didn't realize it had affected me in this way. Jane said my mother's "catatonia" was a preview of what would happen three years later when she had her stroke.

I asked why my parents were involved in the retrieval. Jane said that many of the separations I'd experienced (but not all) occurred while I was under their care (or at least was supposed to be). They'd volunteered to help me reintegrate. It would not only help me but also assist them in their growth. She said it would also lessen the need for us to play out these scenarios again in future lives.

My parents finished talking to my past self who still seemed young but now looked older, much like I do now. He knew we were supposed to reintegrate and we merged easily and effortlessly. I felt a surge of energy in my body as we did.

Jane had me float gently in the blackness as my parents receded. She said to take it easy for the rest of the day.

While writing this account in my journal I felt a sharp pain in my pelvic area on the right (masculine) side. I believe it is related to the retrieval/reintegration. I had to stop writing several times and do energy work. Right now it feels mildly sore and warm, but not painful.

I believe this is going to be the first of several self retrieval episodes. My guidance has told me that I have some work to do in this area and now seems to be the right time. I'll keep you posted.

Love and light,

Jeff

Bruce mentioned I might put this experience in the group after contacting him and asking for advice a while ago. I know this is not a vets in practice forum but bare with me.

We lost our dog, a German shepherd. It was just small lump on his side at first and we weren’t too concerned. He had a tendency to “flop” down where he wanted to lay and after decorating we had a steam wallpaper stripper hanging around in the kitchen where he slept at night. It was a square box with a hose and attachment and we thought, after seeing him lain and lent up against the stripper, that he had “Flopped” down and banged himself against the stripper. It was a bruise.

A week passed and the lump didn’t seem to disappear so we took him along to the vets and after an examination the vet told us that it looked like a blood blister, albeit a large one and it could be dealt with. We took him back a few days later for the surgery and the vet mentioned that he had a couple of back teeth that could do with removal and that while he was out we might as well get them done. We collected him later that day, half conscious, shaved side with bare flesh on the operated area and a large stitched incision. He drooled but that was expected. The vet gave us pain killers and later that evening as the surgery injected pain killers wore off we needed them. It only seemed a matter of time and he would be through it. It was four days later when the vet rang us back and told us that as a matter of course she had sent a sample of the removed tissue off to be analysed and the result was that it was a cancer and the rest of it (apparently she hadn’t taken everything away) had to be removed because it was of a type that spread, especially to the lungs (cannon ball apparently). We took him back the next morning and left him there. It was another surgery (in the same place) in a short space of time and it wouldn’t be easy on him, but it was for the best, we told ourselves, and sat at home waiting for the phone call so we could go and pick him up. The phone call came but it contained more than just the time we could go and collect him. Apparently after opening him up and trying to get the rest of this lump they discovered it went deeper than they thought so they x-rayed and saw it ran deeper, deeper than they could remove, plus there were the signs on his lungs of the “cannon ball” cancer. We were told to take him home and enjoy what time we had with him. Within two weeks we had to take him to an emergency vet and there was only one solution. He was in a bad way and it wasn’t going to get any better, he was in pain. I was surprised at the speed once that injection was given. We drove to the foreshore and we cried, maybe from a sense of guilt, having let him be dispatched, but the feelings of loss were overwhelming. My partner and I have had dogs all of our lives, both together and separately while growing up. We have both lost many dogs but none of the loses affected us like this one did. This was grieving and it lasted months.

Now and again my partner would mention that she “felt him” and now and again I though I saw something out of the corner of my eye. So maybe something was there, maybe. After we had put him through so much maybe it was comforting to ourselves that he may still be around.

I came across bruces work and saw the section on contacting departed ones and on retrievals. What struck me was the idea of imagining.
Here’s my reasoning at this point: Max, our dog, still around us, yes it might seem right in a romantic sense but was it our own guilt that was keeping him here, our own desires that kept calling him to us and not allowing him to move on and go where he would be better off. It seemed selfish and cruel, especially if he may be confused at what was happening, wondering why nobody paid any attention to him. So here’s what I did one night while sat at the computer:

I was reading on Bruces site, especially about the imagination part of contact, and felt a brush of my leg like Max used to do when I sat at my desk.
I decided that what was needed and for the best was a retrieval. After a few moments I turned to look in to the front room and “decided” that my deceased mother should come in to the room, call him over, and leave with him. Well my “imagination” brought my mother in to the room, but surprisingly I got a sense of my partner’s deceased father, why i should introduce him as well I don’t know. It seemed to go alright and strangely I felt I had done the right thing.

My partner and I have always had an interest in things afterlife-ish, so to speak, and she is invited along to a spiritualist meeting and she duly attends. After a couple of meetings and not getting much contact she attends and feels something brush by her legs as she sits listening to the medium reading someone. The medium notices something and halts his reading and tells the audience that a large dog has moved across the row my partner is sat on and can any body relate to that? My partner puts her hand up and the medium relates what he sees. He has a large dog, that came from around where she sat, and is with a small woman that has passed (My mother was around 5ft), the name BO is connected here, as is the name MICHAEL. My partner cannot connect the names. The reading ends and the medium moves on.

This was a case of psychic amnesia on my partners behalf. My name is Gary but my family name, used only by members of my immediate family was Bo, and my brother’s name is Michael. (Nobody has called me Bo in at least 8 years.)

Maybe it was a confirmation that my retrieval was a real event. Anyway all I know is it happened like it did and for me it was just something that tipped the scales a little way more in one direction for me.

Hello my friends,

After mentally reviewing what transpire with my first retrieval, I have realize that I actually conducted my first RETRIEVAL!!!! For 4 days,I been feeling like it was all made up by my vivid imagination. However, Alysia's post gave me hope when she said that some times retrievals seem like it is all made up which was exactly what I felt about my first!

Here goes..

I was listening to Bruce's Friday Harbor tapes (#7), and he was doing the retrieval exercise with his group. I remember flying over a lake. There was a big house or mansion situated close to the lake. Next thing I know, my helper and I were standing near the doorway of a study room looking at a man in his fortys staring at his bookshelf. I couldn't see his face, but I had the impression that he was wearing a robe. With Bruce's cue (still listening to the tape), I began talking to the man and asking him questions. I found out his name was Bill Morton; he was a lawyer in Minnesota. I pretended to be interested in his book collections. Telling him how much I love reading and if I could borrow his books. I then ask him if my friend could look at his books,too. That was when I felt my helper walk towards him. For the first time, I saw my helper. My helper was a female with blonde hair and blue eyes. She was wearing a long, flowy dress. She shook Bill's hand and said her name was Dorothy. She pretended to be interested in his books,too. While he was showing her his books, I said to him,"hey, I know where we can go with many books..the library! Do you want to go?" He said "yes". Dorothy took his hands and walked off into the blackness. I was following from behind. The study room faded - it was replaced by blackness for a split second. Next thing I saw was green grass, sidewalk, people walking to their destination, and a big, magnificent, white building. We walked up the stairs to the library's extrance. Inside, the place seem spotless and very white. Bill and I were in awe with the place. While we were admiring the library, a lady walked towards us. Bill recognize the person. He ran and hugged her. He looked really happy. They walked off together. I stayed behind with Dorothy. I thanked her and came back to C1.

In hindsight, I am slowly getting excited about my retrieval because I am realizing that I truly did not make this up. This is an actual retrieval!Yippieee!!!

Thank you for believing in me, Marta,Ginny, Marilyn,Alysia, C3too, romain, healing, Bruce, and others (sorry, I forgot your names).

Love,
Linh

Hello everyone.

First of all let me wish you all a Happy Holiday season!! I hope everyone is well. Even though I've not been posting or replying frequently, I go on this site everyday and read.

Do you folks remember Christopher, the NYC fireman who died in the WTC who I retrieved a couple of months ago? Well, just to jog your memories, he was stuck in his home (where he lived with his parents). His guides were ringing the doorbell trying to get his attention. Apparently, this was affecting the doorbell in C1 as well as the level on which Christopher was stuck. Every time somebody Here answered it, there was nobody there.

I later found out from my co-worker Angelica (who is dating Christopher's younger brother) that the doorbell did indeed stop ringing after the retrieval.

A couple of weeks ago Angelica told me that the doorbell had started ringing on its own again and asked me to check. She and I were both worried that somehow a portal had been opened and now other spirits were in the house. On Saturday I decided to go ahead and check on this situation.

I tried using Bruce's 3-D blackness technique. But it was mid-morning and my bedroom was very sunny. The blinds weren't enough to block out the light. Then my guide Jane Preston came through. She told me that she'd accompany me to Christopher's house. She instructed me to float in the 3-D blackness which I did for several minutes. Every time I asked if we were ready to go she'd say just stay and float. Finally, I sensed a difference in the texture of what I was seeing (which was more like a uniform purple because of the light) although I couldn't actually see it. The moment I sensed it, Jane said, "There!!" I felt an acceleration. Actually, this acceleration happened a couple of times. I'd stop after a few seconds and then it would start again. Finally, I stopped and sensed I was in a different place although I still couldn't really see. But I knew we were in Christopher's parent's place.

Jane appeared but looked slightly different than normal. I commented on it. She said I was accessing different levels of her energy and that's why her appearance seemed slightly altered.

I hesitantly asked what was causing the doorbell to ring at Christopher's parent's house. Jane merely replied that I should trying sensing what was going on around me. After several moments of receiving nothing, I got the image of hundreds of black bat wings flapping in a confined space. Alarmed, I asked Jane what was going on. Was there dark energy here? Something evil? She smiled and said no. So I let the image go. Then I got a sense of angels and white light. But it seemed dense and not quite right, so I let that go too. Then I heard a woman's wailing. I asked Jane what this meant. She said to keep tuning in. I still wasn't getting anything. I wasn't really frustrated but the impressions didn't seem to be coming. I wondered if maybe I was in over my head.

Then it all hit me at once. Emotional energy. Christopher's mom and also the rest of the family were still grieving heavily. Then I about the doorbell. It had stopped after Christopher's retrieval. But now it was happening again. But there didn't seem to be any beings around who were ringing the door.

Although the ringing doorbell had alarmed them, the family knew on some level that it was related to Christopher, even believing that his "ghost" was trying to contact them. In their minds, this was at least some kind of contact with their son. After it stopped ringing earlier this Fall, they believed they'd lost contact. Somehow their intense desire to have contact with Christopher was causing THEM to ring the doorbell. Their intense grief was causing a poltergeist effect. I sensed that most of the effect came from the mother although it was a combination of the energies of both parents.

Somehow Christopher's mother had unconsciously figured out how to do it, probably intense will combined with the intense emotional energy of grief. I don't understand how this works but Jane confirmed it for me.

I asked what we could do about it. She replied that the physical doorbell might have to be replaced since the current one was now "tempered" to the family's unconscious emotions (and thought patterns). She said I could work with them (meaning the parents) energetically.

I filled myself with light. Then I connected to Christopher's mom. She appeared to have very dark hair that seemed either pulled back. I got an imp. that she was short and stocky although I perceived that she was taller than her husband. This surprised me as Christopher was tall and blond.

Suddenly Christopher appeared with a man whom I took to be his guide. Apparently this was to be a learning session for him. He was observing me working with his parents in order to learn how to make better contact. I got the impression that he'd been unsuccessful in previous efforts to contact them. This surprised me. I thought, "He's in spirit form now. Surely he can learn more from his guides than from me." But I kept going.

TO BE CONTINUED

After I finished with his mother, I connected to his dad who seemed to be balding. He had dark blond hair (what was left). Also, something seemed to be wrong with one of his feet, like the heel or something. I don't know which foot it was. I got the impression of either a brace or some kind of special shoes. Christopher nodded as these images crossed my mind, confirming my impressions. I also got that the father was shorter than his wife.

I kept wondering where Christopher got his height and his blond hair. His father's seemed almost brown to me and the mother's was very dark. Then I got an imp. that he got his hair color from one of his aunt's who were light blond.

I formed a triangle with the mother and father, linking us through each of our heart centers. Surprisingly, Christopher tried to merge his energy with me. At first it was too much and he disconnected. Then he observed me for a moment and tried again. This time it worked. It's always interesting when this happens. I felt like he was a part of my mind, a part of me. Like we were one person with elements of each of our personalities blended. It seemed perfectly natural.

Through me Christopher approached his mother and began talking to her, telling her that he was alright and happy where he was. Then he approached the father and did the same (this was where I got the imp. about the foot).

Then we finished and I let the energy triangle fade. Christopher went back to his guide. Jane said we were finished and that I could go back to C1. She said I had "lots of things to take care of" in C1. She smiled as she did so. (Boy she wasn't kidding!! Right after that I finally got some answers about a problem I've been having with my next door neighbor.)

As we floated over Christopher's house, I saw lights streaming toward it. Jane said they (I took her to mean helpers) were trying to energetically reduce the denser emotional energies surrounding the house which had, in part, caused the poltergeist. She said now Christopher would be making contact on his own. I suspect the family will be getting lots of dream visits from him.

I receded and returned to C1.

******************************************************************************

I spoke to Angelica today. She wasn't surprised about what I told her. The grief in the house is intense. Apparently every week the parents are going to some kind of meeting or memorial. Both of the parents are currently in therapy. Angelica told me that the father tried to go off his medication, had a nervous breakdown and almost tried to commit suicide. These folks are having a real hard time.

By the way, Angelica has never told them (including her boyfriend) about my previous retrieval or any of our conversations. They're very strict Catholic and she fears the reaction they might have.

Angelica was also able to verify some other details

1. Christopher's mom's appearance. She had short, jet black hair before her son's death (she's Italian, her husband's Irish). After his death she dyed her hair blond. Angelica thought it was interesting that I was seeing the dark hair, as if I were seeing her the way Christopher remembered her. She wears her hair short, NOT in a bun or pulled back. She is tall, not short. In fact, that's where Christopher gets his height. She IS stocky or heavy set.

2. Christopher's dad. Angelica told me that he walks funny. She said she always assumed it was because of a problem with his knees. She doesn't know the exact cause but has volunteered to find out. He IS short, shorter than his wife. And apparently all of his hair fell out which explains the balding. And yes, he's got dark blond or mousy brown hair.

3. Christopher has aunts who are light blond like him.

That's it. It'll be interesting to see how things turn out. I was thinking about volunteering to go back to work with his parents again. But I got the sense that I should only do it if requested, that they need to work things out amongst themselves. I wish them all good luck!

Love and light,

Jeff

have been thinking lately about how real some retrievals feel, and others you just feel like a fool making them up. once you have one that involves a sense of physical touch, hearing and sight you get spoiled and don't want to use the imagination anymore. so I think I blocked myself from using the imagination in that regard for months, since feb. however yesterday I employed the imagination technique/intent again and had a retrieval experience in which the interpretor was over-reactive to every thing that was happening, saying things like "OH no! don't do that! oh dear! can we change this? lol! the interesting part of this retrieval was there were two to retrieve, and no guides to be perceived anywhere. just me struggling along, over-reacting. good exercise in control though. there was a boy around 14 yrs age, dressed in too large of a soldiers uniform, he wanted to be a soldier in the worst way, but he wasn't a soldier, it was just dress-up time for him. he stood beside a small stream, just playing around, two "real soldiers" in different uniforms saw him and shot at him, he was mistaken for the enemy, he crawled into a tube that went underground but the soldiers found him, (meanwhile I'm anguishing over the whole thing unduly) I find myself pulling him out of the pipe thing at the same time the soldiers are doing this, they kind of laugh heartlessly and say something to the effect "he's only a boy." so next I bring him to his home where his mother has him in the coffin in the house, as was the custom, but she denies his death, she sits a place at the dinner table for him every day. I see what I must do. I must help her to say a temporary goodbye to the beloved son. so I tell him to materialize to her, so that she may touch him and know of his continued reality. he is a little annoyed at his mother's hysteria, but he tells her he must go now. I sense this is like an astral imprint screen, that I am clearing these energies from the screen, that the actual event has long since passed. I keep asking myself is the boy me? I don't know it doesn't seem to matter really, whether it was myself. its just I don't usually get that involved emotionally.


then before going to bed I was thinking about blocking retrievals because I only want the "real" ones. I kept asking myself in which way I was limiting my explorations, I was propelling little questions into the ether like tiny airplanes....this voice said "sweetheart!" oh, right..great...ok I said so I'm a sweetheart..is that the best you can do?" lol? I am a self-discounting person. point well taken. then I must have cleared out at least some of the blocks about having retrievals in any fashion they want to happen because the next thing I knew I was propelling myself in this zooming type way into an area where a guy was showering...whoops!! it all seemed natural to me and the first feeling/thought, or some voice was telling me, "sit up and pay attention, this one is not to be doubted. it is real. so thats great. I accept that and I am be face to face with him yet I'm not conscious of being anything other than a ball of light, he sees something different, he makes a flippant remark which I ignore, his mindset is that a shower gets him ready for a new day, something like that, and that's why I'm able to retrieve him, he has been there a long time and I'm told no other info. about him as its so swift, I am only able to see a look of surprise on his face as he is taken so quickly.

next time maybe I'll ask for more details, or maybe I had the details, just didn't bring it all back to remembrance. that do happen. one retrieval I seemed to struggle with what to do, the other so swift, no wonder I don't remember much. swift is good though. namaste, alysia

Last evening I wanted to return to my Focus 27 tree house and talk with Disk members...and this is what happened.

Once in the 3D blackness I floated for a few minutes and in then observing its texture noticed ahead and to the right a light blue area that was somewhat round. It then felt to be a portal and in focusing my attention on it I was then suddenly just 'seeing' and feeling a whitish area all around me (I'm still trying to get use to this instantaneous way of traveling!) and I knew I was on the deck of my tree house. As I was making the adjustment to suddenly being there I took note of the different feeling my F27 place had opposed to being in the 3D blackness. I opened up to sense my windchimes and got that they weren't making their usual 'wind music'..and thought this was interesting. I then was seeing my deck as if through foggy vision and knew there wasn't anyone there so turned and moved inside the house into the huge livingroom area.

The area was in semi-darkness, a soft orange glow casting about from a crackling fire in the fireplace. I saw two individuals sitting on the couch facing the fireplace and moved closer, sending them a happy greeting feeling. I sat in the stuffed chair to their right, wondering about the fact that in their presence I had more clarity of 'seeing' and sensing. The fogginess and silence out on the deck had felt like an indication they just weren't there.

The person the farthest from me was tall and I sensed he was my Indian friend who had guided me into my last 'alnernate life as a wolf and woman' episode. The person to his right, on my immediate left, was a woman, feeling to be around 30ish with long straight hair catching the fire light. I couldn't sense anything about her and left it at that. Their faces were in semi-darkness but I could feel their calmness, a quiet contentment to be sitting with me.

I asked them a personal question and a mental/knowing back-and-forth conversation took up a few minutes...and I marveled at how stable or real the room, their presence and our interaction felt. No wonder they had wanted a new F27 place for months: for me to finally become really acquainted with them. It was apparent I had somewhere along the line dropped the idea that my disk or any members were more advanced or holier-than-thou. All of us were equal partners of a huge conglomerate.

Feeling comfortable with them and a sense they were willing to answer an questions I had, I thought of Bob Monroe and asked, "Is it true it's considered quite a boon for a disk when a member, while still living in physical reality, or any reality, becomes aware of their disk connection and journey's 'back to it', sort of rediscovers it as if coming out of a state of amnesia (meaning becoming aware and contacting our disk as so many are doing now in this day and age). The Indian said in a small rote which I'll try to translate into words here, "Yes. All that each member experiences is instantaneously shared with the whole." (As I was absorbing this rote I simultaneously saw a mental image of something spreading out from the center of an open umbrella kind of object, moving rapidly along its spokes to the outer edge where members were in the process of experiencing various realities.) "The awareness involved in such a 'rediscovery of one's disk' has a different quality to it...an influence on all members that has a tendency to bring on change." (I could feel within this rote that disk members deep within other realities, or those out on the edge such as with me and anyone else experiencing an independent life, would experience this 'rediscovery awareness' in various ways...but it always brought about some kind of change that perhaps instigated questioning, wondering, or even the beginning of their own 'disk rediscovery'). As I thought about this it didn't feel that this kind of awareness was special or abundant....just insightful that permeated and influenced others in a positive fashion.

I then looked at them and said I didn't know their names. The Indian remained quiet and I sensed he was thinking I was funny. I looked to the woman and got something that started with the letter 'm'. A few names flashed around in my mind and I just let it go. I was getting a sense that it wasn't necessary to have names. So I asked if I could just get a feel for their energy so I'd be able to I.D. them in the future. The woman then did something that confused me...and it happened so fast it's difficult to describe here. It sort of appeared and felt as if she was rapidly changing shape, from one body and I guess from one personality to another, so quickly that it had the feeling quality of when we see many quick emotions pass over someone's face in the physical. I wondered if she was trying to decide something?..or show me something?....keep something hidden for my benefit? She had remained the same woman, in appearance and feel, as this metamorphism swiftly took place...and it was difficult to 'see' this in the subdued firelight anyway, so I could be off base in what was going on with her....but she then leaned toward me and touched my left knee with her right hand. I instantly felt the feeling of my mother from my current life (she died in 1979) come to me and just as quickly let it go because I thought I was misunderstanding this feeling. It came back and I then had a strong knowing that this woman, who appeared nothing like my mother had looked in the physical, had played that role as my mother: that she was or had not only been in that role but many others. Was I seeing now, in this F27 livingroom, a disk member who was offering to me her idea of a body image she preferred, while say, meeting with me? A welling of emotion (sadness over missing her, that kind of longing to be connected with one's Mom) suddenly gripped me and the room momentarily flashed a bright white as I saw this surge of white-light-emotion arc up and around the other two. And just that quickly all was back to the same fire light and semi-darkness as they remained motionless, watching me. I was able to get a grip on myself and not be overwhelmed...and I realized that that pain, sadness and longing for her company was much less intense now, compared to when she and I had had a reunion or sorts almost two years ago in F27. I knew this was a good sign that I was letting go of that 'mother role' she had played out with me...and that I could begin to appreciate her more for the being she truly was. This felt good and I expressed to them that I understood and was happy I was making some kind of progres in that area. I then asked her--feeling I still wanted to at least experience her for a moment as 'Mama'--"So...how are you?" I instantly felt silly but she seemed to understand with a smile. I asked her how that life had been for her (the one we had shared as mother and daughter...although she had manifested what is known today as schizophrenia, she had been a spiritual person and a seeker of wanting to know who and what she really was, as eternal beings). She paused and said it had been interesting...learned a great deal. A lot of the fear and anxiety she had experienced had resulted from beliefs she held then, about hearing voices and seeing things we aren't suppose to see..and that some of those manifestations where from actual disk members. She then said she had been to some capacity an escort or usher to me in that life...to help me get on the right path, so to speak, regarding rediscovering self, our disk. I told she had done a great job. I laughed, remarking she now had long straight hair---because as 'Mom' she had always disliked her curly hair. She thought that was funny. The word Mayan came back at me...and then I got, "No, Mya (pronounced my-uh)...you can call me Mya if you like: a name I enjoy."

I then asked them, "So just exactly where are disks located in the afterlife? I've always had this image of them hovering out, around and beyond the ELS and focus levels, out in a vastness such as what outer space implies." The Indian answered quietly, saying that instead of seeing disks inside or within that 'space, beyond focus levels'....see it the other way around: see all that 'space, focus levels, the universe' *within* the disks. This got my attention because I had a brief mental image/feeling of what he was saying (after returning to C1 a thought went through me, to I guess help me get an even better feeling/understanding of this: *ask anyone where their dreams live, reside*). "So there really is no 'location' for disks...", was my reply and he nodded, saying, "In essence, yes....no location....a disk *just is*."

"Do we currently have other disk members who are waking up, so to speak, rediscovering our disk and making contact as you guys have helped me to do?" The Indian said, "Yes, many." I was surprised and asked, "Really? Who are they?!" He stared at me, remaining silent. I just started laughing at this and said, "Ahh c'mon....who are they? This is fascinating! I'd just like to know who they are, what they're all about, what kind of life they're currently focused in." He then moved forward about an inch from the waist, still sitting on the couch, and placed his chin in the palm of his left hand, staring at me intently. I could see the fire reflecting in eyes that I then knew were filled with laughter. He was having to make quite an effort to not burst out laughing right then and there. This felt strange, as if he was waiting for me to 'get it'...and I wasn't. I laughed, kind of bouncing a little in the stuffed chair out of frustration, saying that yes, I wasn't 'getting it'....what was it that I wasn't getting? (thought I'd try a different angle to get an answer---lol). He continued staring at me, his hand covering his mouth, eyes glittering with orange fire and a wealth of humor and information he wasn't going to let go of. Okay. I decided I was gonna have to figure this out on my own...and it was we

I've hesitated posting this experience from early last week. It is not really a retrieval, but my beginning efforts in exploring. I'd been working with being in Focus 10 (which I find very different from meditating), and afterward I felt sleepy but couldn't fall asleep so decided to try some thing else. I made a lengthy self-statement about connecting with my higher self and to participate in a "healing" (didn't specify "retrieval", which I don't feel ready for) with the help of guides, and felt and expressed gratitude for the opportunity. I "saw", eyes closed, a mish-mash of moving, changing geometric shapes, no clarity. I watched then tried to move through it but didn't seem to. I asked for clarity/understanding. I then could make out faint color, rays of violet and green, soft, diffuse, and the other shapes shifting. I attempted to open more, and sensed space & light & peace. But I also felt a bit distracted, like I had to watch for signs and do something. Kept seeing shapes but nothing clear. Asked for clarity but nothing changed. I waited a bit, then asked if anyone was there. No answer. Waited, then asked again, no answer. Asked if I was alone and got "No." Asked "Are you here to guide me?" Got "yes." What should I do? "Wait." I waited and watched vague shapes shifting. Everything too fleeting to follow or identify. So I sent the thought "All that is here, I send you love," and felt myself sending what love & light I could, which didn't feel like much. And the shapes all became hands! Simple hands, all colors, all reaching toward me, reaching hard, seeming desperate. I sent love again, and saw the hands reaching still. A third time I sent love, and this time there was a change: the hands were still there, but starting to find and touch each other. Instead of desperation, I sensed "discovery", like surprise to find that they were not alone. I watched and sent love again. Sensed much calmer hands, hands holding, connecting with each other, finding comfort together. More peaceful.

That was it, I opened my physical eyes. I didn't sense that they were "retrieved" or who they were, but I felt I was observing their exploring their own existence, and felt a shift in their collective energy. And I also felt comforted. I realize, maybe they were parts of me, but I didn't sense that, one way or another.

Thanks for listening. I hope this is not too basic an experience to post here, but I know there are other newbies, like me. And thanks to all of you for sharing your explorations with me.

C3too

Hi everyone!

After my last experience in the Creation Center, I had so many questions that I just knew I had to go back, and try to get more understanding.

With this *intent* in my mind I went back to my place, and to my surprise Ajtosh was already there and said....'hey, I know you need some answers....are you ready to go back to the Creation Center?, I told him oh yes, more than ready, then he said lets go.

We arrived there, and the same ACC greeted us, I told him that I had many questions and wanted more understanding, he said.....'sure Marta, I will be very happy in helping you and answering your questions'.

My first question was, if everyone is naturally a creator, why is the need for Professional Creators, he answered......'Marta I will use an example, you have been an Architect on Earth, now everyone can imagine in their minds a beautiful house which is already an act of creation, but not everyone is an Architect, you had to go and learn the art of design, to know the materials of construction, structure that make possible the manifestation of the house, well in a way is the same what Professional Creators do'.

My second question was, if each of us creates our life and experiences, how this fit with the Creation Center, he answered.....'I will use again the Architect example, after you complete the design of a house and it is constructed, you don't go and tell the family who is going to live in the house how to furnish it, cleaning or mainten it, now don't forget that they came to you in the first place asking to design a house for them, which you did, meaning you took in consideration what they wanted, and then you designed the house that will suit the best to their needs.....in a way this basically what this Center does, but with more scope, because here we create patterns of possibilities, coming back to our Architect example, it will be as you created many houses for the family to choose which one they wanted manifested'.

Then I asked how the Disk or I-There fits in all this, he answered.........'like the families that asked you to design a house for them, and after just lived in the house with entire freedom, maybe at some point they will come back to you for some re-disign...LOL, now Marta, everything is connected, we are not separated from you or anyone else, you see WE are ONE, any of our creations here, in a way could be said that are also creations of all of you too, the problem is in your limited concepts of what you are, on Earth you still see all of you separated from each other, you see yourselves separeted from the animals and nature, and there resides the problem, self-awareness doesn't mean separation, I'm aware of myself and at the same time I'm aware of being ONE with everything, but to realize that is part of your discovery lessons on Earth....then when we say that here in the Creation Center are creators Beings, you insist in seeing them as separated from you, which is not the case, everything is a conjoint creation with the purpose of joy and fulfillment, WE being ONE create possibilities of experience for the ONE manifested in many'.
I told him that this was a great explanation, then he said.....'now, comming back to the Architect example, of course our *materials* are different to the ones you used on Earth for your house designs, we work with dimensional time, multidimensional space and energy units/concsciousness that are also self-aware and have propensities, in a way could be said that we work with mental concepts that are manifested as multidimensional patterrns of possibilities, now and this is hard for you to understand, bacause consciousness have propensities, there is kind of mobility, none of those creations are as finished products, you could say that are self-creative too, the best way to see those creations will be as master plans which contains inside endless possibilities of creation too'.
Then he said....'remember the filament that contained the information of DNA for some specie in your plane, well what this filament contained was the patterns for many possibilities, all the ones that will be suitable to the conditions of this precise specie, now the specie will choose which one to manifest in their own realm, you see there is not only one physical Earth, there are many physical dimensional Earths, I think you call that parallel Earths, because you are not aware of them, doesn't mean they don't exists, is just that you are aware of only one, then this specie exists simultaneously in some of those Earths, and the specie of each Earth will choose the DNA more suitable to their conditions, but all the possibilities will get manifested'.
He continued........'Marta is the same as when what you call your Disk creates a new personality, it endows the new personality with many characteristics and inclinations, but is the personality choice to expand that and enrich it, or ignore those inclinations and grow in a different way, both will be valid, nothing is an ABSOLUTE creation, any creation has mobility, it can't be otherwise'.

After those explanations, I thought that it was enough for my second visit and I wanted to remember all he said, then I thanked him for his answers.
I said to Ajtosh that I thought this was a very interesting visit, thanked him and came back to C1


Thank you for listening.

LOVE
Marta

Can someone post something on Perception? I realized that no matter how I think/feel about something, it all depends on my perception. Is there such thing as TRUTH? REAL? Because, what is real and truth to one person... can be false and unreal to another. i have from time to time try to use feelings and logics to sort of answers the big questions like... where did the universe come from? i realized two things... ONE either the universe was always here OR TWO the universe is "nothing" and does not "exist" ... whatever words those mean.. well, to someone else, they might percieve differently, scientist believe in the BIG BANG theory, religion believes God created us... seems like all perceptions are either truth OR false to another... how can you know what is "real"? for example, our dreams we consider "unreal" because we compare it to our waking moment... but who is to judge which is "real" ... has anyone who explored the "after-life" dealt with this with their guides or helper? ... i mean, if WE/MIND/GOD created this illusion of falsehood, and TRUTH exist, how would we know/feel that it is the actual TRUTH and not another illusion? well, thank you

Robert,

>> I realized that no matter how I think/feel about something, it all depends on my perception. Is there such thing as TRUTH? REAL? Because, what is real and truth to one person... can be false and unreal to another. <<

Great question. I agree with you completely that it all comes down to the nature of our perception. In my view perception, at least within nonphysical realities, is a two step process.

Let's say that I've shifted my focus of attention to the vicinity of some nonphysical object and I'm attempting to determine the Truth about what that object is. To my understanding the component of my consciousness I call the Perceiver begins to gather information about that object and bring it into my subconscious awareness. That information comes in "nonphysical forms." It comes as impressions, feelings, emotions, knowings, images, sounds, etc. And these enter my awareness at a subconscious level.

As each "bit" of information is brought into my awareness at that subconscious level the component of my consciousness, the one I call the Interpreter, locates the nearest similar thing stored in my pre-existing memory, and brings that nearest similar thing into my conscious awareness.

So, I am not consciously perceiving what is "really there" instead I am perceiving the nearest similar thing, or a series of nearest similar things, from my previous experience and memory.

In my view the nature of our perception precludes us from "seeing in absolute true" what this object is, instead we are always seeing what I call an Interpreter Overlay. It's always our own interpretation of that object, never the actual object itself.

>>... seems like all perceptions are either truth OR false to another... <<

I would say that all perceptions are at once truth and false due to the nature of our perception. For each observer the perception of the object is as close to the truth as that person's Interpreter Overlay can get. And at the same time that Interpreter Overlay is never the absoulute truth about what that object is.

>> how can you know what is "real"? <<

I've decided that due to the nature of my perception, always perceiving my own individual Interpreter Overlay, determining what is real in absolute terms is probably not possible. But I still want to know what is "real" and what is not. My own solution to this dilemma has been to work toward getting closer to the Truth all the while knowing I'll probably never actually know the absolute Truth.

Take religions for example. Each one has its own beliefs and rules, and most claim to be the 'one true religion.' Yet if you compare the beliefs and rules from one religion to the next very often you find conflicting beliefs and rules. As a teenager I asked myself, which of these religions has the Truth? What I discovered is that if I researched the beliefs and rules of a large number of religions I discovered common threads running through all of them. My reasoning as a teenager was that what was common to all of them was probably closer to "the Truth" than any one of them.

I use the same approach to exploring and learning what our afterlife is like. Each explorer perceives There through their own Interpreter Overlay. None of us perceives the absolute Truth of what our afterlife is like. But, by comparing all of our accounts what is common between them is probably closer to the Truth than any one of us.

>> how would we know/feel that it is the actual TRUTH and not another illusion? well, <<

I guess I'd say that due to the nature of our perception the illusion contains the Truth, and by looking for what's common between the illusions we can get closer to the Truth. And for now, that's as close to the absolute Truth as any of us can get, at least that's my view.


Bruce

Hi everyone,


Got the urge to go into the afterlife this morning...so after going through what has become a quick preparatory process for me, I placed the intent to be in the 3D blackness and I was there. Once again, in feeling the immense 'space' of the 3D, I wanted to just languish in it like some kind of cosmic hot tub but I resisted this and began to look around for small deviations, or areas of the blackness that didn't seem to be made up of the same fabric. The same old, rather large, flat black circular area appeared dead ahead of me and I rejected it, thinking it wasn't a portal. A strong thought came through saying, "Yes it is. It's one you've used a great deal." Oh. Then another thought accompanied with a knowing feeling went through me, in essence saying that it was one portal I had either made or added to, or enlarged, because of a lot of use. I mentally answered with, What? The knowing feeling came again and I was puzzled over this but decided to look into it later and resumed scanning for more. ** And I just want to say here how excited and grateful I am to Bruce for introducing this 3D blackness way to explore. It's a good way to practice and become acquainted with using nonphysical senses. It just isn't a matter of 'seeing' these portals or areas of instant travel. I have to rely upon feeling/sensing them too. For me that seems to be the key when in the 3D (and everywhere in the afterlife).**

Anyhoo, I practiced opening up to what I was feeling, what I was watching, in the 3D, moving my eyes as Bruce said to do...look around...and one area suddenly appeared that kinda felt to be in relief from the alive black background. It just had an odd or different feel to it than the rest of the blackness, so I went for it, placing the intent to go to my F27 treehouse.

Next thing I knew, as had happened before, I could hear the windchimes before I could see or be aware of anything else. It's as if they help to ground me once There. I listened to different chimes, some deep with a heavy resonance, others tinkling a light and soft melody. I could feel and sense a breeze in the leaves and branches all around and then I was looking at the wide deck in sunshine, the two reclining lounge chairs...and as I walked over to have a seat I suddenly knew someone else was in the other recliner. I stopped and grinned, asking who it was, and a tall human figure stood and said something in greeting I didn't understand, but I knew it was a greeting of warmth. I then knew he was a Disk Family (my name for my I/There) member. I sat, he sat...and just as I asked who he was his whitish humanoid figure briefly changed to allow me to remember him ( I saw long black hair, strong facial features, tan colored clothing), and I certainly did. He's the American Indian who's loving reassurance, advice and even a few handy skills have always been with me throughout this physical life. When I focus in on his energy I always know it's him. He reached out and took my right hand and held it for a few minutes. I asked if the' Indian outfit' I had just seen was for my benefit and he nodded. I knew then I'd probbaly not need to see this outfit again as knowing his energy was enough.

I asked him why my Disk, for months, had been kind of lovingly pestering me to created this new place, my treehouse. I had a sense that this new place was a better meeting ground for all of us and I wondered why my first place, my Park, was no longer going to be used. He answered right away, saying that from the very beginning I had always wanted that F27 Park of mine to also be a refuge for animals. Yep, that was right. And later I welcomed people there too, anything or anyone feeling they were drawn to the energy there. He said all of that was good, and because of the increasing population there were too many energies, energies belonging to others that would have been a distraction for me. This made sense to me and I briefly wondered how busy the Park was now. I then squeezed his hand and said, "What is your name? I've never known your name!" He grinned and answered with something which must have had four to five syllables in it. I got that it was a difficult name to even pronounce. I was only able to catch the last syllable and asked him to pronounce it again, which he did, and I still couldn't repeat it. He thought this was funny and indicated that it wasn't important anyway. Recognition of his energy is what counted.

I could still feel my hand in his and I then held his with both hands, feeling a strong, square palm and long fingers. He felt to be such a patient and understanding person...and I also picked up a feeling of expectancy from him...as if he were waiting for what he already knew was going to happen next. I said something like, "uh oh..." with a laugh and he then gently wrapped his hands around mine and said big change was in store for me. I fought off a brief feeling of insecurity and asked if he was trying to tell me I'd be leaving the physical soon? No....inward changes. Okay. He said something about a new shift of awareness. Hmmmm. I then remembered the desire to possibly venture to the Hall of Remembering in F27 (one area of that place offers a technology whereby one can revisit other lives and who knows what else), before leaving C1 this morning, and asked if going there now had something to do with what he was talking about? I got back a "sort of" from him and he then said I didn't need to go to the Hall in order to accomplish such a journey. I could do it right there, here, in the treehouse. Well this was a novel idea. He said to lean back and just relax on my outdoor recliner...and I couldn't help but ask if whatever was about to happen---was this what it felt like being on a psychiatrist's couch? I got a smile from him and he indicated perhaps it was in a way. Oh boy.

He then stated that all my life I'd had a feeling about a woman from long ago who lived with or knew wolves really well...and that I had often wondered if I too had ever been a wolf. Yep. He told me to close my eyes and be calm...and to just feel what it's like to see from the inside out through the eyes of a wolf. As I did this all became black and I took a good minute to just be calm...and then I had a peculiar feeling come over me.

I was sitting high up in mountains. I could feel pebbles and clumps of grass underneath me as I moved my line of vision to take in a view of miles and miles of a mountainous region, to the best of my knowledge, I had never seen before. Vast valleys and gorges stretched out to my left, supporting jagged peaks looming up through layers of clouds. The area I was in was one of a high altitude, the air crisp, cold. I was in such a peaceful state of being, content to just observe, watch. I then sensed I was hearing something and I felt two big ears somewhere behind my eyes angle out to my left and downward. I couldn't see or smell what it was, but a brief motion picture of a rabbit scurrying around suddenly popped into my mind. As a wolf I just 'knew' it was a rabbit and I 'knew' where it was. And I guess I wasn't interested in dinner because I didn't feel a desire to give chase. I briefly wondered ( I momentarily moved my awareness slightly back to "Ginny") if animals often gain a knowing, in this way, about their environment. When I moved my attention forward again, back into being a wolf (only way I can describe it) something made me looked down and be attentive of my left paw, partially curled under me. I had a wound, a laceration near the do-claw, ---however you spell it. I sniffed and then licked this wound but didn't feel any pain, just a mild discomfort in that area. When that was done I resumed my observing, and I, as Ginny, then took note of experiencing moments where no information was running through me...moments that felt to be utterly blissful and trouble-free. It was a tranquility that I, as the human Ginny, rarely experience while conscious. The idea ran through me that this was normal for animals...and that perhaps this was an answer to a long held question of mine as to whether people's pets ever experience a great deal of boredom. It felt to me at that moment that they do, but they also have the ability to 'zone out' into this blissful state.

My attention was then drawn to my right and I then 'knew' a human was approaching...and I knew which human so I remained calm. Within a few seconds my ears were then registering something, noises the human was making within trees and bush....and a woman emerged from a forest above me. As she approached I saw she had wrapped around her some kind of large animal skin with fur on the outside, and what appeared to be buckskin boots with I guess leather cording tied around them. She sat near me, muttering words or sounds that didn't make sense to me (to Ginny). I was suddenly engulfed with a brief knowing that I was registering smells, her smells I guess. Her hair was long, dark and partially braided in thin rows around her face. The braids looked as if they'd not been unbraided for a long time. She was moving her hands under her animal skin covering and I as a wolf knew what she was doing. She produced a thick slab of dark red dried meat, cut a portion off and handed it to me. I focused on hungrily chewing, dropping a portion too long to get into my mouth. My teeth kind of pulverized the meat in a couple of chews and I was on to the remainder til all was eaten. I felt her stroke me, my fur, along the right side of my face. Moving back I wanted, as Ginny, to see her face and I did. Her skin was medium brown, a wide, pronounced mouth and slightly protruding lips. She had a heavier brow than woman usually have.

We both were then drawn to where a part of the mountain we were on tumbled downward at a sharp angle and I knew more wolves were approaching. Within seconds around seven to eight gray wolves ( one was black) were leaping and frolicking below us, making their way t

Within seconds around seven to eight gray wolves ( one was black) were leaping and frolicking below us, making their way towards our position. As they zigzagged around jagged outcroppings and bounded up to us some lowered their tails and let out short whining sounds as they circled the woman, who was now standing (I was sitting up). I watched the obvious display of affection, a few wolves approaching me to gave a friendly sniff or two, and it was apparent the woman was in some way a leader to the pack.

And then, just like that, I was back on my deck in the chair staring at a part of my tree. I looked over at my Indian friend and asked, "Was she an American Indian?" He said yes, Indian, but not in America. I then said, "So you were that woman, in that physical life.", and he answered, no. He said I was. And I was also the wolf in that physical life. This blew me away, also confused me. I then had a rote of sorts but I'm afraid I can't quite remember all of it, but in essence I got that Disk members are capable of performing some kind of split in energy or personality, whereby both energetic parts can experience a life together.

He then moved into my treehouse and after a few seconds of trying to absorb what he had just said I followed him. A large fire was burning in a huge, white plaster, rounded fireplace. A comfortable looking couch and stuffed chairs with coffee table stood in front of the orange flames. I walked over to windows that seemed to be comprise most of the wall space in the house and knew there wasn't any glass...it wasn't necessary here. I then moved into the central area of the house, or more like a great room, where the tree passed through the wood flooring and up through the roof. Beyond, in another section of the house I haven't even visited yet (in a conscious state) where more people sitting, talking. I knew they were more Disk members. Started feeling as if this treehouse was 'our' house, not just mine.-----:O)

And then I could feel it was time to return, so I extended a 'see ya guys'--thought towards everyone and came back to C1.


Thanks for listening and much love to all,

Ginny

Sunday Nov.5th/2000

Gordon: I felt your presence while swimming an hour ago and thought now would be a good opportunity for another chat.
HS: Yes Gordon, now would be as good a "time" as any. Let me take up where we left off a few days ago, when you didn't have the time to write anything down. In response to your question, I had said that I exist just below the "god" level of consciousness and that my conception of how I was spawned could be conveyed by the words "spat out of the limitless ocean of understanding to feel myself as suddenly somehow unique".
Gordon: And you explored that uniqueness by sending parts of yourself down the energy highway to explore the territory there and bring back reports?
HS: Right. Now the early explorers didn't descend too far down the ladder, but they could still feel and hear me as they went about their lives.
Gordon: They weren't completely physical then
HS: No, they were at what you would call the astral level.
Gordon: What were they learning there?
HS: That they were distinct entities with individual traits, but joined at the level of higher mind.
Gordon: I get the feeling it was a kind of eden.
HS: That would be one way of describing.
Gordon: And is that the source of the wispy notions, somewhere in the depths of our souls, of some beautiful life lived in harmony and love with all beings in nature?
HS: Yes, and it is renewed every time you're living in the upper astral between lives.
Gordon: So we return with a wry smile of recognition?
HS: Sometimes with whoops of delight, and others with the rueful, and maybe remorseful, twinge of "how could I have possibly forgotten all this?"
Gordon: That all rings true for me and I guess that's because I've experienced it and forgotten. Plato's theory of knowledge and all. Now what if the soul doesn't make it to the upper astral?
HS: Well when it gets stuck at a lower level, the heavenly experience seems an inaccessible myth or just a nasty lie served up by an ignorant and deceitful clergy. Of course everyone gets there eventually, even if it takes hundreds of years.
Gordon: When they're "down there", hemmed in by whatever ignorance and denial, you must have a very hard time communicating with them.
HS: Yes, the link becomes extremely tenuous, with just a tiny ripple of energy running up and down.
Gordon: And if they acknowledge you at all, it's as some tattered remnant of some god figure?
HS: Or some angelic presence, or maybe a tribal shaman/medicine man figure, whatever fits in with their belief system.
Gordon: You'll excuse me if I suggest that begs the question, ...are you my higher self, of just a figment of my current belief system?
HS: You're excused. There's proabably no reliable way for you to 'verify' my existence, any more than you can verify the objective existence of your conscience.
Gordon: It's another of those unquantifyables.
HS: Yes, and once again I ask you to "feel" rather than "think". Sceptics will always be able to say you're imagining things and call your sanity into question, and you won't be able to do a thing about it. You'll just have to grin and bear it. You know I'm here because you can feel me; other souls will know when they open to feeling theirs. But the experience is not transferable. You'll probably always wonder if you're just chattering away to another hidden aspect of yourself. Well, you are. I am a hidden aspect of you. You are my child out to play in the fields of consciousness and I await your return with a pleasing sense of familiarity.
Gordon: And when I re-merge with you, I will no longer need to post such questions?
HS: One and one is one.
END

Hi everyone!


I was just enjoying the 3D blackness, when I detected a kind of purple turbulence, I directed my attention there and I found myself moving through a purple funnel, then suddenly an image of a woman appeared in front of me, dressed in old costume, like from many centuries ago.

The scene opened in my view and I *saw* a wierd place, in which many people were dressed with cloths from different epochs, like a mixture, but one thing all they have in common, they all seemed to be waiting for something and I *sensed* an incredible feeling of guilt.

Then I asked the woman I saw, what they were waiting, she answered to be punished by God, we know we are dead and now God has to punish us for our sins.

Oh boy, never before I had encouter a place like that, I asked her which one was her sin, she answered, I killed my husband with poison, he always was beating me and the children, and I know I have to be punished for that. Then I asked her name.....'Jane...Wellwood', then I got the imp. that her life was in Scotland and that she died in 1442.

Then I began telling her that no one is going to be punished, I said don't you see the time you have been waiting and no punishment has come?
I told her that the only punishment is the one we do to ourselves by the feelings of guilt, that if she could understand that, then she could move on and go to a place where she will have all the help she needs.

I said, do you want that?, she said really I won't be punished? I'm really tired of waiting and also I have been seen some of us to disappear, we thought they have been taken to Hell, but for me this is very strange because they took the ones with minor sins, and others with horrible sins are still here without punishment, is just very strange that God will do something like that.

Then I told her that no one has been taken to Hell, that the ones that already left were people ready to move on, that they understood that there is no punishment to wait for.

Then I *saw* two Helpers right there like two balls of light, I asked if she could see the Helpers, she answered yes, I told her to go with them that they will take her to a better place in which she will have all the love and help she needs.
I saw her moving toward the Helpers, and the three of them faded away from my perception, then I came back to C1.


Thanks for listening.

LOVE
Marta

Howdy everyone,


I got a signal this morning that a retrieval was in store, so after going through my preparartory process I placed the intent to be in the 3D blackness. As I just floated for awhile in all that soft, deep black velvet (I really like hanging out in the 3D black---there's something about it that is so relaxing I have to watch out...I can easily fade away into a nap!). I observed areas that appeared or felt to be irregular from the rest of the black tapestry and after a minute saw one that looked and felt different to me. As I approached it I placed the intent to visit a world in the BST and I was then getting flashes of myself zipping along a dark tunnel...and then I was just standing in front of a barrel of some kind in what felt to be an alley behind a building. I looked around and couldn't see or feel anyone. I wanted to laugh because I was wondering why on earth I would arrive in a back alley with the garbage!

As I started moving around I noticed to my left a hilly landscape that was black and charred, as in from a fire. I came into an open area and moved out onto a wide dirt road that appeared to serve as the main avenue for a small community, saw some one story buildings---or what was left of them. Most were demolished. The thought, "they are recovering from a battle", came to me. Across the road a woman exited from one partially standing cement building and stopped, staring at me. I had the feeling she was trying to decide whether I was the enemy. No one else was in sight, just silence.

In wanting to understand what this place was all about I got the idea to look for 'the enemy camp'...so flew up and started cruising above blackened hills. I could see smoke trailing up into the sky at what appeared to be a good mile or two away and headed for it.

I was then approaching I guess a town with strange looking one story, brown buildings, enclosed within a wall. My interpreter kept saying, 'bunker', as I focused on the buildings. I landed in the center of the compound and looked around. All I understood at that point was this camp or town had attacked the first town I had encountered. I opened up just enough to get a sense for the place and got a strong feeling of hate, an all-consuming emotional need for retaliation. Everyone living there lived and breathed hatred for the enemy and a need for revenge. It was a constant merry-go-round: attack, be attacked...an endless loop for justice and the need to destroy. I closed these feelings off quickly and moved inside one of the 'bunkers'. I saw what looked like TV screens recessed into one long wall and got that these were used to monitor the camp's safety, their enemy's status. No one was around so I moved back outside and a tall man was leaving a building across the compound. He noticed me and stopped. Somehow my appearance communicated 'newbie' to him. He was wearing a plain, short sleeve white shirt with white pants (I got that this outfit somehow identified his staus or rank within this compound). He proceeded to speak rapidly, telling me (as if he were bored and didn't really care) where I was to go to become acquainted with the place. I thanked him and asked if there was a victory celebration going on anywhere, as it was my understanding they had won the battle. This seemed to confuse him and he said they didn't celebrate anything there. In this moment of wondering it felt as if he was on the verge of remembering something, trying to recall why this 'no celebrating lifestyle' at times may have seemed odd to him. He gave the impression of not really caring one way or the other who won: he just had a job to do (whatever that was). I told him I knew of a place where they have great victory celebrations. He was intrigued for a few seconds but then suddenly shut me out. He snapped out of his reverie and stated that whenever they won a battle or war they were flooded with new people wanting to join in (got the impression these new people were newly deceased, attracted to the energy/emotion this BST world generated). I noted the place didn't seem to be crowded ( I could feel others around but just not see them) but said nothing.

I was then following him into another building (the furnishings, colors---had a cheerless, military feel to them). I asked him if he liked living in this place and he said he didn't know...he didn't care. I repeated that I knew of another place where he could perhaps enjoy himself more...and for some reason this time he was really listening, a little confused but really focused on what I was saying. A Helper then stepped forward and held the his attention as something was being communicated. The man was feeling uncertain...I think having trouble dealing with anything new or anything suggesting any kind of change...so I brought the feeling of love and respect to me and directed the energy to him. It wasn't long before another Helper arrived and I watched as they began moving away.

I felt a need to return to the first town I arrived at and as I left the compound, I had a view of a third community over a range of low hills, and sure enough, some kind of missles or shells were being lobbed at the compound below. A couple of buildings exploded near where I had been standing. I returned to the first community and as I landed on the dirt avenue I was suddenly surrounded by some of the residents. I was under suspicion. I could feel they were already planning their revenge. They were angry, demanding justice for what had been done to them. I thought to ask if it would just invite more misery and destruction but kept my feelings to myself as their anger was building to a fever pitch. I was open to finding anyone who was disenchanted but no one there had any desire to want to leave, just gear up for more fighting...so I waved goodbye and departed upward and out.

I could feel I had picked up some of that world's energy, so I requested and got the white balls (more than I thought I needed!) and transfered any energy not mine into them....and returned to C1.

Thanks for listening and much love,

Ginny

Hi to all,

Other day after the last week chat with Bruce I placed intent to go to the 3D blackness with a newer understanding. I did what I never did before, spent time there and observed a very interesting many "shade" of blackness. First time felt I totally last in time. Could of been a minute or century I wouldn't had any idea if I wouldn't come back or wouldn't move forward.

After awhile I turned my attention to a deepest part of the blackness where a small part was sparkling like a graphite or a small pieces coals.... I moved closer and closer to it and the next thing I find myself in a very spacious richly furnished apartment, which indicated I'm in a very close time frame to the current one. I sensed summer or late spring because I felt some breeze coming from the open windows.

As I walked through the apartment checking in on open doors I haven't see anyone thinking what am I doing here? When I get to one of the room and peeked in then I saw it.....

In the patio corridor a young boy standing.... I felt frozen for a second and thinking Oh no what I can do now.... in a split second decision I jumped next to him.... (side note I'm terrified from height, I get vertigo to standing on a chair) We were standing on about the 8th floor looking down to the traffic, (I had a feeling we're in somewhere in New York) then try to control my feeling and turned to him and asked
him "what you doing here?" Waiting for answer give me time to look into is face. He was overweight, pimple faced blonde boy about 14-15. I see a shock on his face to see me there, and fighting with his tear and the feeling of want to pour his heart to someone, told me, although he have every materialistic thing he is suffering from his weight, his looks, and his failing grades, the tease in the school, and some girl, life don't worth living. As he spoke in my view I saw him laying way down below when he jumped.
The first time in the experience, I felt a female Helper give me the thumbs up to continue what I'm doing. Somehow I never occurred to me to ask the boy name didn't felt it is important, but what I said to him.."I tell you what... I can understand what you saying but... I know someone close to your age who will be able to understand more, but you have to step
off from here and come with me".... he hesitated then I asked him if i can take him place like where Harry Potter live he would be interested. That sparked his interest..

Next thing are find myself with him in a decorated class room setting with some "magic" stuff and a little bit older looking boy greeted us and immediately
took him over and started to talk to him in a "teen" language what i didn't even understand.
I asked my Helper if I can stay and see what is happening next. She said of course... staying in the background watching the older boy explaining something to "my" boy his round face get happier when I saw something interesting. The young helper boy had a
"mirror" like object in his hand and I saw "my" boy looking into it his face even more relaxed.... then I saw on adult come into the picture and said come on I have many other things to show you, and they left.
Asking Helper for understanding, I was told.... the older boy is a Helper trainee, and his job was gently lead to "my"boy to understand he is no longer physical without shocking him with a fact and what he was showing in the "mirror" was the exact image what "my
boy" would of like to be. And then the adult Helper took over.
I was told the rest of the group is learning and view different aspects of they life and learning better decision making, like a group therapy.
During the experience, other interesting detail I remember, some part of the experience I saw what's happening like a sepia photographs,some part I felt, some part was realistically clear.

Thanked to the Helper explanation and be a part of this
experience, returned to C1. I spent the longest time there exactly 1 hr.



Thanks for listening
Love
Dora

Bruce,

Thank you for your kind comment.

Yes it was very neat experience, originally my
intention was exploring the new understanding about the 3D blackess, not even thinking about
doing the retrieval, but as you said I was transported to the apartment.

About the Helper trainee There didn't even
occured me to ask my Helper for further explanation, - just of course when I returned-
but that is something what I intent to do so
later. There I had some imp. it is a natural
thing someone to be trained to become one.

Love back...
Dora

: >> After awhile I turned my attention to a deepest part of the blackness where a small part was sparkling like a graphite or a small pieces coals.... I moved closer and closer to it and the next thing I find myself in a very spacious richly furnished apartment, <<

: You've described the process of using thew 3D Blackness perfectly!! You found the small area that was different, blacker with activity, and moved toward it. Then, just like I experience, the next thing you know you've been "transported" to a completely different place.

: Kind of a neat thing isn't it?

: Your retrieval technique with the boy was flawless and big congrats on following to see what would happen to him next. Interesting that you experienced the Helper in training working with the boy first. How Helpers are taught to do what they do is something I don't know much about. Your retrieval ended up adding more afterlife knowledge to gathering body of information.

: Thanks bunches Dora,

: Love,

: Bruce

sometimes people email some of us asking for us to do a retrieval and this is what happened recently. I won't mention names, so if you're reading this my friend, your privacy is respected! I took almost a whole week to actually get down to business as I had doubts that a retrieval was needed and I was attempting to teach the person to do their own retrieval. I forget that the nature of intense grief when you've just lost someone can overwhelm your learning ability on both sides of the coin. this person had exited due to a motorcycle accident not too long ago. when I first tuned in he showed me things turning upside down fast. I heard him speak but didn't understand the words, so my interpreter just took off on me. for those who want to know what the interpreter is, its the part of your brain that strives to interpret information coming in, sometimes incorrectly.
I did see curly blond short hair that was later verified. I also saw him standing before a mirror, combing dark hair trying to slick it down but it kept curling up which only meant to me that he was trying to change his looks. this particular info.was not helpful to the person with the request, by the way! so at last I figured it couldn't hurt anything just to go get him and take him to the reception center, and if he wasn't stuck, I'd give him the option of returning to focus 23 where he seemed to be right now. after doing the 3X3X3 exercise this is what the conversation was:
hello (not real name) John, you know you've died, right?
John: I knew that I was dead when I went into the slide.
me: your relative needs to know how you're doing, can you give me an answer to help her?
John: just tell her I'm all right.
me: John, would you like to go with me and my guide to another place that I know of where you can start a new life?
John: wistfully, sure.
at this point I introduce him to a guide, but I want to go too, so I quickly think of transportation means and come up with riding horses, cancel that, and decide on a taxi cab. we get in and on the ride to focus 27, the most pertinent info. gets communicated to me by John.
John and I sit in the back seat and converse further.
me: you've been trying hard to talk to the living?
John: yes. (he's discouraged) when she (relative) cries, I'm there but theres a big cloud from her crying and it surrounds her, when I touch the cloud, it's painful to me, like little prickles as on a cactus, so I back off and watch, but I move in closer and try again and it repeats, so I'm sad too. I'm powerless to help.
at this point I send PUL, then I know I'm doing the right thing in this ride to the reception area. we see a large building, looks greek, with columns on either side, many steps to just inside a small room where the receptionist quickly turns into his aunt and greets him lovingly. he begins to get animated in his conversation as he takes a seat. I sense he's going to stay and not return to f.23 and they are going to teach him techniques for communicating with the physical, but he has certain things first to learn about himself. he feels to me like the brother I never had and I hate to leave but I'm done there. love, alysia

Guess what you guys?

Remember how I told you that I was not able to verify my grandmother's birth year with my sister and I was disappointed? The funny thing was when I hear my sister tell me the year 1932... I heard inside my mind that it was absolutely wrong. However, I didn't believe my intuition and just left it as that.

Luckily, while visiting my aunt last Friday, I asked her about my grandmother's age and she told me that I was absolutely correct about my verification!!! YIPPPIEEE!!!

So, the next day I tried to make contact with my grandmother.. Unfortunately, we didn't get a chance to talk because my Fiance came in the room. However, the weirdest thing happened. As I relaxing..I felt my grandmother's presence to the right of me. For a brief second, I smell fragrance of flowers and tried to sniff my covers and hair, but it wasn't my scent. So, I said, "hi, Grandmother". She began to sit down on my bed.I smell the flowers again. Then,my Fiance came in and sat where my grandmother was sitting.

I told my aunt about the flowers and she said that when my grandmother died, the psychic told them my grandmother used to be flowers in her past life or something like that. At her moment of death, her flowers blossomed and she went "home" in the other world. How neat is that!

One more thing, when I spoke to my grandmother during an attempt two weeks ago, she told me to call her Jane. Well, her vietnamese name sounds just like Jane!!!

I was able to make contact without Bruce's tapes! I was able to make contact thanks to all you nice people on this message board!!! Thank you so much for giving such a awesome gift as this! Thank you Mr.Moen for finding an easy technique for the layman to use to explore the afterlife!

Love you all!
Linh

Hi everyone!


Last night I decided to try the 3D blackness advices from Bruce's last chat, and with a very clear *intent* to contact my Godfather in F27. I knew he was there because a few months ago I retrieved him from a *hospital* there, he died in 1998 from cancer.

I found myself in F27, and he was there in front of me, I was only able to *see* him briefly and looked as I remember him 20 years ago. Then he began talking to me in his normal voice and called me like always did Reina. He said.......'hey Reina, what are you doing here?,......'oh padrino (this is how I used to call him) is really you, I came to visit you and to see how are you doing' I said,......'I'm fine and is really great here', then he said to me......'Reina, I want to give you a message for your sister (she was his wife), tell her to remember what I told her the night that we were in Mallorca, in the Hotel room and was raining so strong, that she can be sure is true and will be as I said, and Reina tell her that is my birthday present to her'. After that I said to him that I will deliver the message to her, we talk a little more and I came back to C1.

Today is my sister birthday, and I called her to congratulate and deliver the message. My sister was in totally shock when I told her the message....she said, Marta I can't believe it....then she confirmed that it happened the night they were in Mallorca during their honeymoon in the Hotel room, and it was during a very strong storm, they have to fly back to Spain the same night, she was very scared of taken a plane under those weather conditions, and he said to her, don't worry, no matter what happens we will be together always and for ever, nothing can separate us.

My sister knew that I had no idea of this (I was only two years old when it happened), and she never commented this conversation between them to no one.
Now she is a believer, before that she really didn't believed that we survive death, she told me, Marta now I know he is alive. My sister now wants to learn how to make contact herself.

I think this message was the best birthday presesnt.


Thank you for listening.

LOVE
Marta

Hello everyone..
Well after the chat room night.. About the 3D Blackness… the next day I decided to explore the 3D blackness that Bruce was taking about. So put on “Opening the Heart CD 2” … I’m still on that one after 2month…hey.. What can I say..I’m a slow learner…LOL….
Anyhow did the 3x3x3 exercise and put my intent in exploring the 3D blackness with a guide….I did not want to be alone on that one..:)

WELL…. In full 3D colours, I found myself working at fixing a bathroom widow in someone house.. But had a distinct feeling that I knew that house.. There was another person beside me telling me that we did a very good job. And we should stop, and go into the kitchen area to have a juice. or a cup of tea. I said Ok.

I open the door of the bathroom and walk right in the kitchen area…the kitchen area is like the old houses from Eastern Canada… big houses with huge kitchen area where everything’s happen.. I mean people congregate in the kitchen area, there’s rocking chairs, regular chair, kitchen table and a good old wood stove with always a tea pot on the stove ready to be serve to visitor or friends..

Then I realized where I was…HOME…. but with a few difference…. In our home we did not have a fireplace but there was one in that house…and then I saw Dad sitting in his rocking chair having a conversation with mom and one of my favourite aunt.. she used to make everyone laugh…she was my favourite. They have all pass away years ago…like 15yrs as far as I could remember. And the house has been torn down since..

Anyhow, seeing them enjoying themselves and having fun filled me with tremendous happiness and also sadness because I miss them…. THAT WHERE I LOST IT….

I started sobbing like a child. And everything started fading away… but just before I came to what you guys call C1.. I heard my father say.. “AND LITTLE BIT IS HERE WITH ME” !!!!!!!

Got up and made myself a cup of coffee and when on the balcony to smoke a cigarette…smokers hey, we never learn..:) And started thinking about the whole thing. What on earth is “Little Bit”, I figure my mind must have made that up..

Yesterday my cousin called me and said his mom is having her 71 birthday. And I should call her. I haven’t talk to her for at least 5 yrs…we are like fire and water between the 2 of us. In other words we don’t like each other. But since she’s the last sister of my adoptive father and she 71, what the heck, I called her to wish her Happy Birthday..

I was not thinking about “Little Bit” and was not going to talk to her about it either..

So after a while she started talking about my father and she started saying, that she remember a few year before he died, my father, one day found a little baby squirrel beside the house .That poor baby squirrel was starving and could hardly move. The mom must have got kill by a cat or something else she does not know..

So my father brought it home build a wooden cage for it and brought it back to health by feeding it “LITTLE BITS” of pieces of bread dip in carnation (can) milk… the squirrel survive. And he kept it for almost 1 years and then set it free…She said she remember it because it was so cute…And was wondering what ever happen to the squirrel.. I did not know that story of the squirrel either.!!

Wow….My “MOUTH DROP”, I could not believe what I just heard…
I was not expecting that AT ALL. And I did not told her about it either. She would have said that I’m nut..:)

So it was my father way of telling me, what I saw was true, and I MADE CONTACT…My first contact…He build his new home in the afterlife…wow…I’m tickle Pink, I so happy I’m flying high..
I still can’t believe I did it. I can’t describe the feeling.

Thank you, thank you for listening and encouragement guys..

Love Always

Romain
PS..Lynn if your reading this now you know you can do it also..:) Don't give up..

Hi everyone,

This morning I placed the intent to meet with a Helper and assist in a retrieval wherever needed. I then sensed a female presence nearby and was surprised when she suggested we briefly visit my new F27 place first. Okay.

We were then standing on the large wrap-around deck, high up in the gigantic tree. I paused, wanting to absorb the tranquilizing feeling that swept over me as various windchimes were announcing their soft presence in the breeze. I sensed leaves whispering all around...such an utter peacefulness. The Helper then indicated I should go to the middle of my round treehouse (in the center of the dwelling, reaching up through a large opening in the roof, is a huge tree)...and the term, "Your tree of life", came through clearly. I asked if I had understood her correctly and she repeated the statement. A half-knowing went through me, meaning it felt as if I could comprehend a portion of something that made sense, felt familiar---and frustrating. It was a knowing feeling that opened up into my awareness only so far, like a flower slowly opening to the sun....and I can not even explain right now what this meant.

We moved into the house and upon arriving in the center I looked up at wide shafts of sun glittering downward, highlighting leaves and thick branches that angled out and up toward the ceiling and sky. Lots of birds were singing, flitting around. I saw the smooth steps carved into the base, spiraling upward, and I didn't hesitate to follow them up into branches that were so ancient looking and massive one could easily walk without worrying about maintaining balance. All kinds of animals and birds were scurrying around. Trees have always calmed me...represented the cycle of life. I then understood that this tree would be a future source of energy for me and I had no argument with that.

The Helper and I then left and began moving through the blackness. I wondered if we were headed for a world within the BST as I haven't been to one lately. When it felt we had arrived I couldn't pick up anything and asked if we were in the Belief System Terrirtories. She didn't answer--- just told me to open my awareness, which I did. I didn't feel or sense any kind of emotional energy I normally experience when entering some BST worlds.

I then sensed water, ocean, orange sunshine coloring a body of water for as far as the eye could see. I was standing on a ship, feeling it's bow dip into the water, and ride back up as it methodically sailed head-on into the waves. I sensed creaking, splashing...wood sounding off under pressure. The vessel reminded me of the ships that sailed the globe hundreds of years ago. I then wondered if there were sailors or occupants aboard, down below...and could feel my awareness briefly almost kind of scan below the deck. No one there. I moved toward the bow of the ship and suddenly felt something above. At the same time a voice hollered down at me, instructing me to do something with a rope. I looked up to see a man high up at the top of the main mast. It felt he was speaking English but with such a heavy accent of some kind I couldn't understand what he wanted. He called out again what I was suppose to do and I then knew what my assignment was. I hurried over to a fat rope and began winding it around some kind of slender post embedded into the deck, about 3 feet high. I had the impression that the post was covered with some kind of tar, to prevent ropes from slipping (?). He then told me to secure it. So I tied a half knot. That done, he said nothing more.

I watched him for a few seconds and then asked if he was ready to be relieved from his post for awhile. He cheerfully indicated that he was fine and fully capable of performing his duty...which was watching for land. I paused and then said surley he must be hungry? Nope. So I then yelled up that he must need water...I was going to come up with drinking water. He didn't respond and I guess this made sense to him, so I started moving up a dark, cherry brown wooden mast (looked polished). I got the feeling it was important that it look as if I was climbing the mast (instead of flying up--this may have bothered him), as anyone would do to get to the perch. As I was moving up I got flashes of things hanging, some banging against the mast...knotted ropes extending down. When I reached him I handed him what I guess was some kind of goatskin bag, the kind with a small spout so one can tip it up and have a stream of liquid pour into the mouth (can't remember what you call them). He seemed to be in his 30's or 40's, wearing pants and shirt of dull, cotton-like material, dark hair, in need of a shave. He took a drink and then resumed his job: watching for land, carefully scanning the horizon ahead and to his left and right. I told him that it was time for him to be relieved. A younger sailor well rested could take over for awhile so he could get some rest. I felt from him that no one could spot land like he could and I countered that that was indeed true, but the eyes of a rested sailor always worked better than a those of a tired one. He thought about this, looking out over the ocean, and then gave in, agreeing to hand his post over to someone else for awhile.

We were then just down on the deck as a small humanoid figure scampered up the mast (I got that it was a Helper). I told the guy that someone was here to ask him questions about what he'd been observing (wasn't ahppy with this statement but it's just what came out)and I could feel a male Helper then move out from behind me. The sailor seemed to be transfixed on the Helper as some kind of discussion ensued...and I also sensed a wariness or a bit of fear in his eyes. I brought the feeling of love to me and then felt this 'feeling' gently move to him. I watched as his eyes grew large with astonishment and could feel that he wasn't scared anymore, just kind of blown away at whatever the Helper was doing/saying. I had the feeling he was a tough guy and could handle the truth about his situation, but I'm not sure if that's what was happening. He then was moving away with the Helper into the blackness and I opened up to feel for the female Helper I had originally arrived with---found her and said thanks for letting me help out. I got a smile back...and I then returned to C1.

Thanks for listening.

Much love,

Ginny

Hi Marilyn and everybody, Well here is the "Funeral"
in one of the focus levels I mentioned in a post a
few days ago. It happened a few years ago, yet it is still fresh in my mind. Firstly. I did some research as to why they might have this ceremony. According to Theosophy, when a soul leaves one plane for another, they
leave behind them their 'astral shell' they look very much like themselves. They can also float around and
be mistaken for the real person. They gradually slowly dissolve or melt away over time recycling their astral elements back into the astral plane. Also Peter Richelieu in his book "A souls journey(1953)" when he
was exploring the Astral plane(F Levels) with his guide Acharya mentions seeing some.( I think its in
this book. If not its in "Life in the world unseen(1954)" by Anthony Borgia). If this is the case, it seems a good way like we do here in the physical to dispose and say goodbye to family and friends. Well heres my experience......Found myself in a bright sunny(No sun seen) place. Had a unseen guide standing behind me but unseen. There were some large houses on a small green hill on my left(Very nice houses) I was standing in a small green valley. Walked up to what looked like small rectangular ancient greek like building. Walked in through a large square opening at the back or front like you would enter a church, but
there was no door. Stood at the back. There was a centre aisle with rows of lovely bench seats on the left and right. They were all occupied by people of various types.The sides of the building had large square openings about 6 foot square starting about four
feet from the ground and ending a few feet from the ceiling.These "Windows" ran down to the end of the
building. The end had no opening but there was a raised square podium with three steps. There was also
two large 'door' like openings on the left and right
of the podium. The whole building was designed in an
Acient-modern greek like temple, and it was made of a
white smmoth 'alabaster'like marble. I remember thinking it was so very beautiful when I was standing at the back entrance. The people seated all turned around and looked at me. I then left and walked down
the right side of the building. As I walked I could see the people through the large "glassless" windows. When I came to the right-end large "doorless" opening I stopped and looked in. I seen a man in his 20's-30's
with short curly black hair,dressed in a white robe with a clothlike belt round his waist sitting on one of
the steps of the podium(Right side opposite me). He was
looking at the ground. He seemed to be in deep thought or meditation. His eyes were open and he had a smile on his face. He was very handsome. Then I saw a coffin/casket expensive looking wooden one floating
about four feet off the ground heading on its own towards the raised podium. It reached the podium before
this man jumped to his feet and steered into its proper
place(I think he might have been day-dreaming I thought at the time). I then walked away to my right
towards some smooth alabaster headstones. There were only a few of them. I stood near one and watched as it
slowly dissappeared. My unseen guide behind me gave me
the mental impression that after a very short time, These ' coffins' buried here return back to the elements,also the headstones too. The reason being
that it was only for memorial and traditional purposes.
The people living here used it as a farewell. I also got the impression that they knew the departed had moved on to higher things or places. Returned to the physical. PS Ooops The building had a ceiling and roof
like those on ancient greek or roman houses. Love to all Jordon.

Hi everybody!

Being in my place, I was having a conversation with Ajtosh when he asked if I was up for retrieving someone in F23, I said sure that will be great.

Already in F23, everything was dark, I opened my perceptions and saw a winter landscape, and basically all was cover with snow. Besides this image I was not able to perceive anything else, then I felt confusion, but I didn't know from where this confusion was coming, I told Ajtosh and he just said, keep opening your perceptions.

I began feeling really frustrated, only knew that the retrieval had something to do with this winter landscape, but I couldn't perceive any person or presence, I was thinking......who I'm going to retrieve if I *feel* no one there, then I got the imp. that the person to be retrieved was under the snow, he died in an accident, an avalanche of snow when he was skiing, and from his point of perception, he still was under the snow.......oh great, then the only that occurred to me was start screaming........'is any one there?', over and over, then I heard a voice saying...........'yes, I'm here please take me out, I'm very cold and can't breath',......oh boy, finally I made contact, then I said to him......'we are here to rescue you, now we are shoveling the snow and you are almost free, I will extend my arm, take my hand and I will pull you out', I *felt* his hand and I knew I had him.

When finally he *felt* was free, he was complaining about how cold he was, then I saw two Helpers dressed as rescue people with a stretcher, he lay down and the Helpers covered him with blankets, then I asked his name........Freed Johansson (my spelling of what I understood).....'oh, are you German?'........'no, I'm Swedish', which town I asked........'I was born in Liliherbel'(my spelling of what I understood), then I asked the year and he said 1946.
Then I told him that now he was save, and that the two rescue guys will take him to a Hospital.

After that, he disappeared with the two Helpers from my perception. I said to Ajtosh......hey, this one really got me confused, I couldn't *feel* the person like always in my other retrievals I used to, but not this time, then he said.....'you see now that the confusion you felt was your own'.
I said thanks to Ajtosh, and came back to C1.

Like always, went to do my Reality Check, and I found a small town in Sweden called Lilihardal. Is really very close to the name I got, my spelling was how it sounded to me.


Thank you for listening

LOVE
Marta

Sunday Oct.29th/2000

Gordon: Is my future self in the 22nd century dialoging with you?
H.S. Oh yes, it's a regular occurence by then. The category constructing intellect has long since lost its force, and her psyche is free to project and receive in any direction.
Gordon: Her psyche?
HS: Don't feign surprize: that's what you want, isn't it?
Gordon: One more hook to pull me into incarnation?
HS: An enlightened female who can charm the heart of any stranger? Come now, it's what you've always wanted.
Gordon: But could never attain in earlier societies?
HS: Not without playing the game,...the power game, the sex game, the money game. By then you can just be yourself and be loved and valued for that alone.
Gordon: I think I see where you're going with this. When I tune into my female incarnations, at least the ones I've discovered so far, I can feel them longing to be such a woman, even the powerful ones.
HS: Yes, the powerful ones, they were not valued for themselves, they were valued for what they could do for people, either in the sex game or the power game.
Gordon: And when you say charm the heart of any stranger, you mean more than erotic prowess don't you?
HS: Of course. By then the astral plane heart chakra melding you described in your first 'afterlife' book will be feasible for embodied souls on the physical plane. A lot of you will be ready to do it, and will not hesitate when you actually realise it's possible.
Gordon: You mean it will be some kind of secret?
HS: Those who have much invested in the traditional genital contact mode will do their best to suppress, outlaw or scandalise it. It will be so erotically fulfilling , at least once its subtleties are mastered, that no experiencers will want to return to the old way, and making babies will become quite the chore. Institutional religions will be especially incensed.
Gordon: I can see it become a revolutionary act. Will three or four individuals be able to participate simultaneously?
HS: Yes, but the love will have to be genuine and real. Often it will be what you call "love triangles" from earlier times, but with all their jealousies and karma sorted out. I can see two ancient colleagues of yours who could easily fit the bill on this one.
Gordon: Yes, I know exactly who you're thinking of. It's nice to see we'll resolve our differences sometime.
HS: When you experience the melding, the long history of hurts and envies will melt into the extended embrace like logs in a bonfire, and you will feel the foolishness of time and form.
Gordon: I daresay you're right. But won't we be able to do this on the astral after this current life?
HS: If you all put your pride behind your love, yes. Make no mistake, there will be no possibility of faking this: you're either there or you're not.
Gordon: Do I sense a reprimand?
HS: No I'm merely laying it on the line for you.
Gordon: Something I should be grateful for, I know. Anything lese I should know about this future female self?
HS: Nothing else you should know, but why don't you try communicating with her yourself? You don't need to depend on me as an intermediary.
Gordon: Well I've tried a bit of message sending to past life personalities, so I guess there's no reason not to try that. But I'm focused on you right now.
HS: Okay save it for later then.
Gordon: Done.

Last night while laying in bed,I imagined walking in a forest.then I came to a clearing that looked like a park.There were a lot of park benchEs with people siting on them.they all seemed to be happy.Then someone was passing by,and I asked if he knew where my mother and father was who both died in 1996.I told him there names/He said Oh yes,they are over there.he said come I will take you to them.He said they like to sit there and watch out over the water/waiting for more souls to cross over.Then I heard my mothers voice saying is that you george.It was her voice.I said mom tell me some of the things about when I was young.She told me things that I had forgotten long ago.It wonderful bruce.Then I fell asleep.George

Last week, a local 17 y.o. boy shot and killed a police officer then killed himself. My wife works with the boy's father and asked me to check on the boy. I put it off for a few days until last sunday around 1 am. I was repeating the boy's name to myself as i was getting into bed. As soon as I closed my eyes, I saw the brightest helper waiting for me to my right. I was surprised and said "you will have to wait until I do the 3x3x3 breathes" He back away and faded out. I did my breathing and cleared my mind and the helper returned. I placed my intent to go to the boy. in seconds I had a very handsome dark-haired young man in my sight. His eyebrows were black and thick(my wife later said his father has the same trait). I saw him in a small room with a bed. He looked scared and confused. I said Justin, I'm here to help you. how do you feel? scared! I told him it was ok and I could take him to a better place. would you like that? Yes! can you see my friend here? and gestured to my left. yes, he replied. go to him. I felt a "let's go" I felt the 3 of us moving away. all at once, we stopped moving and i had no awareness of Justin. I asked the Helper what happened. He replied that Justin had fell into a BST.
I asked what kind of BST? My impression was a world of killers, I dropped that reply and asked again. I got killer/hopelessness/desire for drugs. I asked if we should go get him. The Helper reluctantly agrees, we went to Justin and found him laying on his back amid others stuck in black, sticky mud. the others were shoving needles or sharp implements into his face. I called him but he said to leave him alone. We retreated. I asked if we should try again, the Helper replied Yes, but later, he needs to experience this for awhile. I asked the helper to take me to TMI-there. We traveled and the first thing I saw was a bright horizontal band of light. I saw/felt much sensual energy. I then saw many people seated in a large circle. I said I can't see the crystal. It was implied to me to pretend to see it and i would. so i pretended to see the crystal and it came into view. I want to enter it, "go ahead". As i entered the crystal I saw a white band of light open up and close in after me. I had a strong ringing in my ears. the energy that i felt build up was totally involuntary and amazing. I looked out of the crystal and saw an older man with white hair 3/4 turned away from me but very close to the crystal. I saw the people seated in the circle by the light of the crystal. I got the impression he was lecturing to them. at this point i started up the old interpreter and i could feel the people saying "he's talking to himself". I tried to stop the interpreter by chanting "i am aware" over and over. then they said "now he's chanting". I yelled out "i want to see Bruce Moen". someone replied "he;s not here". a few moments later, they said "Bruce is here". I approached Bruce and he said "hi Joe, great to see you here. We chatted for a few moments and He said "do you want to go on a little trip?" Sure I replied. thinking perhaps he would give me a tour of f27. We traveled and I found we had returned to Justin. Bruce was standing over him and told me to send him PUL, I sent out the strongest PUL i could and Bruce reached down and grabbed Justin and said "let's go". great feeling of movement as we traveled. I didn't see the park but did have the impression of relief. I asked if we were at the park and Bruce replied "yes, he's been retrieved". I told Bruce I was returning to the crystal and he followed. I re-entered the crystal and again felt all the effects mentioned before. I decided to return to C1 and thanked the Helper and Bruce. What a wonderful experience. Bruce, whether you were awake or asleep, this experience has certainly erased much doubt from my mind.

Hello everyone,

I was up at around 6:00AM this morning, as usual, and before I could finish a cup of coffee I suddenly felt very tired. In finally heading back to bed I fell asleep and eventually found myself in what we all call a typical dream: I was in a large, circular outdoor hot tub with family members (some deceased, some still in the physical). It seemed to be at night. I could see and feel the warm water swirling around...neices and nephews having fun. After a few minutes, popping into in my entire field of vision, was a rectangular image of the upper portion of a young girl's face, around eight years of age give or take. It was like being only inches away from her face. The only thing in movement were her eyes: looking around in a worried fashion. She had pale skin, light brown straight hair parted on the side. It seemed her entire body was rigid, only her eyes casting about as if she was trying to look out through the rectangle she was pressing up against. The image was then gone as suddenly as it had appeared. I had a flash of, "Well that was weird!" but resumed playing with the kids. Within a few seconds the eyes in the rectangle popped into my field of vision again...and this time I knew the child was quite fearful. As she was rapidly looking to her left, then right, I wasn't sure if she could see me, acknowledge my presence. I then knew what all this meant and I mentally said to myself--almost mentally shouting--, "This is a retrieval. She needs to be retrieved!" The image then vanished (and I think it came back once more but not sure) and I felt my nephew's attention (he was behind me a few feet) on what was happening with me, and I clearly understood and could feel that he was enthralled with his aunt's ability to 'super daydream'. What was interesting was the 'feeling' that was associated with watching the image each time it popped into view. For as long as I was watching the young girl I was completely engrossed..and yet I was simultaneously aware I was also in the hot tub, aware of the noise and commotion. I then woke up, feeling rested and decided after a few hours to meet up with a Helper in the afterlife and ask what was up.

As I began my process in relaxing and energy boosting I got the thought that I wouldn't need to spend as much time with the process as I usually do (which only amounts to perhaps ten minutes, depending on how I am)...so I accepted this, relaxed til I could feel myself relax, did two quick cycles of gathering energy from below and above, brought to me the feeling of love and placed the intent to meet with a Helper. I could then distinctly feel a female presence swoop down and stand in front of me, offering a big grin at my being caught off guard (she arrived rather quickly). In asking if the girl I saw in my dream needed retrieving she nodded, also indicating we best get going. Ooookay!

The Helper remained facing me as I felt the two of us moving in what I perceived to be straight ahead, and when we stopped there was the customary blackness...and I was then in a white room with a small girl several feet away and to my right, staring through a small rectangular window in a door. There was something kind of heavy about the atmosphere of the room and I felt a little confused as to what this was all about for some reason. It then came to me that the child's fear and anxiety were literally 'clouding' the space she was in (don't know if I'm explaining this right but it's the only way I can describe what I was 'seeing/feeling'). So I let the image go, asking for better understanding. I then again had the same room, the little girl, but it then felt as if I'd be able to be less fuzzy and more perceptive...so I watched the girl, waiting to see if the Helper had anything to offer. I wondered if we were in a classroom. She appeared to be locked in. Why? The Helper gave a soft indication that it would be okay to approach the child.

I carefully moved towards her and sat down. The 'heaviness' was still palpable but I could manage (this was strange--couldn't remember feeling this before). I hesitated, aware of her glancing at me once, but she kept anxiously watching through the small door window, her small fingers holding onto a metal lip edging the glass. I didn't like the look of the window (around ten inches high, twenty in length): it reminded me of the interior, security door windows in mental institutions (years ago my mother experienced those windows). I said casually, "What's going on?", and she answered in a rushed panic, "They won't let me out. They locked me in here!" I paused...and was about to ask her where we were and had an overwhelming feeling not to: having to question why I didn't know where I was would create confusion and more fear for her. I asked her name and got back Armanda. I thought it must be Amanda and got back a no---Armanda. I sat there thinking about the situation and then asked her why she was here. She looked at me and said she couldn't trust me, that I would tell 'them'. I said, "Hey, I'm locked up in here too. I will not tell them anything." She thought about it and then I started getting some info...knowings: foster homes, petty crime...incorrigible. And I then understood the heaviness in the room: claustrophobia. She seemed to be ready to explode or freak out as she desperately kept her eyes close to the window. Watching for someone to come let her out seemed to be keeping her from losing it.

At this point all I wanted to do was get her out and I said, "I have a friend who can help us." She shook her head, saying they wouldn't let my friend in. I then got a Bright Idea and without thinking reached into a left pocket, whipped out a cell phone and began a short, make-believe conversation Armanda could hear. When done I was about to explain who was coming to let us out and the look on her face made me freeze. She was staring at the cell phone. She asked what it was, as if it was some Star Trek device or something. I then got the feeling that perhaps the time period she was in was prior to cell phones. I said it was a phone, a telephone. She made a face to indicate she'd never seen anything like it.

We were then interrupted by commotion on the other side of the door, the sound of a key in a lock, and the door opened into the room. Armanda moved back, scared. A tall guy in a white lab coat stood quietly, smiling at her, holding what I guess was a clipboard or papers. I told Armanda this was my friend here to help us. He began reading something and then announced that a mistake had been made: Armanda was not suppose to be here. I moved closer to the Helper, smiling at Armanda as he let her know she could leave...this had been a bad mistake. He kept talking with her, describing where he could take her---it seemed he was describing a place where there were others more her age, less adults. It wasn't long before they were leaving and the female Helper who escorted me to Armanda appeared to my left, saying we could follow. I was curious where we were going. After a short trip in the 3D blackness a large gathering of people appeared, under trees. One approached us and I could feel she was a teenager and sympathetic to Armanda, emphasizing that for the most part, children ruled there. A few adults were there to help to some capacity but the kids lived and helped one another...and they were having a picnic and would Armanda like to join in? She then escorted the shy, tongue-tied Armanda towards the trees and children setting out food on picnic tables. I could see sunshine, feel/hear the wind in the trees. The place had a 40's or 50's feel to it but not sure. Armanda was handed a plate and started picking at her food, kind of in a daze as she looked around...taking in her new surroundings. I then asked the female Helper what Armanda's story was and got severe child abuse; rape, neglect...from there one foster home after another, intense anger and hatred, setting fires, either a mental institution or juvenile hall incarceration. I never did ask how she died.

And since this is turning into a book I'll close and start a page 2 of what happened with another Helper right after this retrieval was over.

Thanks for listening and much love,

Ginny

Hi Again:

I am curious about those of you that have done retrievals with people that have crossed over from suicide. Do you find that they regret the decision or they are just confused about what to do next?

Thanks,
Healing

Healing,

Without exception all the people I've worked with after they committed suicide were unhappy with the decision. One of them, a man, summed up what I typically hear from suicides . . .

I now realize that I suicided because there things I couldn't deal with, emotional things, things between myself and others. I was in so much pain. That pain didn't go away after I killed myself and I now realize that the one thing I need to resolve the pain, my physical body, is now hanging from the rafters in the garage, dead.

The other thing that's been common to all the suicides I've worked with is that once they make contact with Helpers they begin to make the adjustments to their new lives and move on.

Bruce

Wed.Oct.25/2000, #2...

Gordon: Hello there HS!
Higher Self: Good idea, call me HS. It will remove any excess formality from the proceedings.
Gordon: Yes, I see your point. Formality will just distance me from you unnecessarily. And, I suppose, return me to the position of earlier personaility projections.
HS: Exactly. I value this for its sense of equality.
Gordon: I'm not bowing and scraping.
HS: Yes, you're my confidant.
Gordon: Any secrets you want to share?
HS: Nothing that you don't know already.
Gordon: Yes, HS, very clever. I know it but I've forgotten it.
HS: Correct. By choosing to incarnate you choose to forget.
Gordon: But I'm remembering! Bit by bit I'm putting together the whole picture.
HS : Yes, your connection to the source just gets stronger
Gordon: I was recalling as I swam today, the time that I think of as my first conscious connection to you. Years ago, at least fifteen, I woke up in the middle of the night with the strongest hunch that I was in direct communication with my Higher Self, so i thought, quite calmly and matter-of-factly, that I should ask some questions. Even as I had thought that I couldn't imagine where it came from. I was awake and it was dark and quiet: so what? So I asked about MKM, with whom I was having a relationship at the time. I asked if we'd been married before; the answer was a quick yes. I asked the name and epoch. It seemed like Lord and Lady Dunsmuir (or Dunsmore) and the epoch aeemed like 13th or 14th century Scotland. We were some fairly down-at-heels landed gentry, who couldn't afford to keep the servants we'd inherited and were reduced to squabbling over the lamb chops at suppertime.
HS: Yes, that was one of our earliest successes. What a lot of out-of-body effort went into that.
Gordon: Some guides helped me out I imagine?
HS: You bet. The soul you call Henry was quite instrumental.
Gordon: I should have guessed.
HS: And, of course, he was helped by his guide.
Gordon: Yes, the picture gets bigger.
HS: As it always does.
Gordon: Now when I did those past life regressions, a few years before that, were you present then?
HS: No, that was you and your soul working on that one.
Gordon: You mean Gordon, the incarnate ego personality, and Gordon, the all-knowing soul?
HS: Well, not quite, the soul is certainly much more knowledgable and wise that the incarnate ego, but it has to have a living connection with me to approach anything like all-knowingness. When, for example, a soul, onne deceased, is rising slowly through the planes, and, as you know, this may take a great long while, as you folks in form calculate things, shucking off its various attachments like worn out overcoats, it does not realise that it is I who am slowly winding it in, like a fish who's been caught from day one but never felt the bait in its mouth.
Gordon: I think I understand but I'm not sure.
HS: My advice to you sir, is to stop thinking and embrace my energy. You have already developed the process called intuition, the inner knowingness that such and such is so. Well, that is not only the energy that I use, it is also the energy that I am made of.
Gordon: Yes yes I know; mere thinking is inadequate.
HS The intellectual categories which it inevitably produces, as they exist in your culture and educational system, only serve to fence in that which is continuous, and make futile atttempts to bury spirit in form. There is no strict dividing line between the incarnate ego, the indwelling soul and the boundless being that is me, the higher self. Each one blossoms into the other in an energetic continuum that is endless and virtually unstoppable.
Gordon: I notice you say virtually.
HS: Well, the incarnate ego, if it's determined to the point of dementia, deranged by fear and pain and the acting out of hatred and anger, can effectively strangle the life out of its link to soul and higher self.
Gordon: What happens to soul in such cases?
HS: Depends on who it identifies with the most. If it is the suffering ego it will maintain its link and be held down in the lower astral until such time as the ego is willing to amke the effort to ride above the tentacles of the depraved desires which hold it firmly in place. If it's the higher self, it rejoins the light-energy cluster and stays there.
Gordon: And the isolated ego left behind?
HS: Can sustain itself through the assimilation of the dark dense energies of the very lowest astral plane (the same way any resident of any astral (ie BST) absorbs what it needs from its environment)until it sinks to the level of a large ugly boulder which emanates the kind of bad vibes and luck referred to in fairly tales and so on. This does not happen often, as souls tend to have almost infinite patience with their egos.
Gordon: A spirit guides do with their earthly charges?
HS: Yes, it's quite similar.
Gordon: I'm assuming they don't descend to the level or rock right after death.
HS: No, of course. They find themselves either in some astral slum or some desolate rocky landscape. It's the desolation of the heart projected outwrds, as you know, but they don't see that. First chakra survivalists to the core, they quickly align themselves with one or the other power group and continue with whatever nefarious activities they were accustomed to in physical life, never for a moment realising that their deeply negative thoughts and emotions are creating and sustaining their surroundings. Then there's a stage where the dark energies they unknowingly feed on slowly consume them from within and they dissipate bit by bit, often becoming ragged hermits in caves consumed by anger, moving less and less because they see no need to, until at some point, maybe after centuries, overcome with an endless sleep, they solidify into a rock like structure, just another rock like the rocks that surround them.
Gordon: Meanwhile the soul is safe with the Higher Self.
HS: And has probably reincarnated three or four times in the interim.
Gordon: Well that's something I've never heard before.
HS: Yes, you don't see it mentioned much, except in fairly tales, which I think you know contain much truth disguised as metaphor. Really though, it's the complete inversion of the transition into nirvana process. Instead of exiting out of the top of the spiral into the freedom of massless light they fall out of the bottom into very dense dark. It's another of those "as above, so below" things.
Gordon: I guess I'm more familiar with the stories of the egos that descend to the bottom of the astral barrel, as it were, but with the help of a guide, or maybe several guides, slowly work their way up again.
HS: That is the more common occurence, yes. But I wanted to touch on the other kind. You've guessed, of course, why you're more familiar with the type you just mentioned?
Gordon: Because one of the earlier personality projections experienced it and brought back the knowledge to you, the higher self, where I and all the others were able to share in it.
HS: That's it. You'll get a gold star in your notebook for that one.
Gordon: I'm deeply honoured.

END

Before I really got "started" on this one, I saw a man running along carrying something. The man was very neatly dressed, with stylish (older era) clothes and a neatly trimmed brown beard. He was very handsome. He had round glasses and piercng eyes. He ran quickly but not in a panic - more like with a very determined purpose. He ran very upright and gracefully. He was clutching a wooden box in one arm. He was wearing dress shoes and a woolen lightweight trench-coat; I think he was wearing a dark suit with thin stripes underneath. I think he had a hat on. His name might have been Einglberk or something like that (later it seemed like Errin Humboldt, so I think this part is garbled). It was night, and the ground was damp. He was running in a railroad yard, then past the railroad yard, towards another railroad yard up ahead that was really the same one he'd just run through but he didn't realize it. I figured he'd been running like this for a while.

I moved up ahead of him and from an empty boxcar motioned him to hop into the boxcar, which was part of a slow-moving, accelerating train. Already in the boxcar, disguised as hoboes, were three or four helpers. The train might have been headed for Poland.

I helped the man onto the train. He was not out of breath - he never did breathe hard. He was obviously into academics or science - I could tell he was highly intelligent. I asked him what was in the box, and he said "nuclear secrets". I asked him the year and place, and got Prague, 1939. I assured him that he was safe - I told him we were with the underground. That actually made him apprehensive, so I told him we were under cover. That reassured him. I'm not sure why the wording mattered. I also told him not to worry - that the nuclear secrets wouldn't fall into the wrong hands. He seemed relieved, but then (being highly intelligent) asked me how I could know that. I told him that time travel was possible (I could sense a little uneasiness from the helpers as I said this). I told him that in my world the year was 2002 (for some reason I started to say 2003), and that from my perspective he was caught in a time warp. I asked him if it didn't seem like he'd been running for a long time, and he conceded that it did. I then told him that I could only time travel backwards, but that the others (the helpers) could also time travel forwards. The helpers seemed rather startled to hear me say this, but they reluctantly admitted that it was true. The man was very, very interested. I told him that this was his next assignment - to learn about time travel from these men. I told him that he had done very well in his last assignment. He was very excited to leave with them.

I'm not sure why I went off on my own tangent telling the guy about time travel, especially when that seemed to bother the helpers, but I guess it worked out okay.

I still don't know whose "side" he was on in Prague 1939, but it doesn't really matter. I think he was shot (machine-gunned?) in the back as he was running along, and he was so focused that he just kept on running and either thought they missed or didn't realize it had happened.

I felt somewhat compelled to post this here. This is part of a series of dreams I had the other night. I say "dreams' in a loose sense. This dream contained elements of oobe.

I phased into the back seat of an early 60's style sedan while it was driving down the road. The car was huge like so many american made vehicles that came out of the 60's era. I also noticed that it was new looking, in very good condition, light grey in color and 2 doors.
As I popped into the back seat, instantly I had information on the two young people in the front seat. Susie, a 30's yr old attractive, white, short blond haired woman was driving the car. Next to her was her husband Brad. Brad was also white. He had very short hair and seemed tall, probably over 6'. I felt that Brad may have been ex military. He wore a white short sleave dress shirt and a white tee shirt underneath. Susie was wearing an off white shirt and long skirt.
Instantly I knew I was about to witness a recreation of their deaths. As I sat in the back seat I tried to speak out loud and warned them that the bend up ahead was dangerous and that if they didn't slow down, they would crash. We came to a busy intersection and sure enough the road veered sharply to the right.
The next scene I viewed was a mess on the road. It appeared to be a mix of automotive and bodily fluids. It seemed to be one hellacious crash, and thankfully I was spared the gruesome details.
The next scene is at Brad and Susie's house. It may have been an apartment or a very small house. There only appeared to be 4 rooms.
For several minutes I viewed Brad lying in bed,continuously recreating his now deceased wife. He seemed to be lying in bed, in mourning and attempting to be with his wife again. A recreated version of Susie would appear and disappear over and over. To me, Susie appeared to be a manaquin; she looked very artificial. Although to Brad, I'm sure she looked alive and vibrant.
I next felt compelled to try to make him realize that he was dead. In fact, I kept feeling compelled the whole time I was in this dream. I must have been receiving guidance from someone nearby, although no one made themselves visible. Just like I said, it was more a knowing what to do than a feeling of outside guidance.
Brad failed to listen to me, even though I yelled and shouted at him. I next resorted to sterner measures. I recreated people he knew (probably military people he had worked with who were also deceased) and dropped them on top of him in the bed where he was lying. This didn't wake him from his slumber; Brad pulled the covers over his head. I said "fine, be that way", and I proceeded to drop a nearly nude (except for white bvd's) 4 star general on him. This general was a person Brad knew and I thought this might shock him, or make him laugh, whichever came first. Brad still failed to get the message.
I then moved to the living room and Susie entered the scene. She looked vibrant and I realize that she has moved on to a higher plane. She has come back to help her husband. As she entered the room, I get the impression that she doesn't notice me. So for a brief instance, I grabbed her and begin to dance to the music playing on the radio. This shocked Susie, and she became a little taken aback. However, she realized right away that I was a helper trying to get her husbands attention.
I tell her "this is the closest thing to the real thing that I can create for you two. I have helped to lower your vibration for this meeting with BRad". I got the impression that there have been many attempts at helping Brad move on from this plane.
Brad was sitting in the kitchen at a small table eating cereal for breakfast, the way he had done for so very long. Susie walked in and attempted to greet him. For a brief instant, Brad came out of his eating trance and noticed Susie.
This is were I phased out and went on to less focused dreams.

Let me know what the board thinks.....I tried to convey as much detail as possible as this helps me remember the events of the dream, and may pinpoint an exact time and place for a future retrieval.

Peace and Joy......Tim

Ginny,
I'm not exactly sure what this situation was all about. I tried to convey as many details as possible in hope that folks might be able to recognize the context of the retrieval better than I could.
I would have to say that this was an attempted retrieval or an actual retrieval with my dream self tagging along. It was just too lucid and the details to vivid to write off as just a dream.
Let me know what you think....and I appreciate your expert opinion!

peace and joy.......TIM

Hey Timmer,

I'm sorry...I just realized that I never answered your question way down the board about doubting along with intent. Sometimes I feel the need to wait and sit on a topic in hopes of recalling more info before I answer...and look what happens!--LOL!

Bruce really explains this best, on the workshop tapes...but I understood it to mean that when we really want something to manifest, say, in our everyday life (perhaps a better job situation, a certain kind of person we want to meet, or what you've been asking for in the dream state, etc), there's no need to worry if we doubt whether our intention will manifest or not, cause then both will...both, if we apparently also have doubts (doubts about whether we can really ask and receive, doubts about whether we're capable enough to bring change into our lives, etc) when we place the intent. Like for instance, in the beginning of exploring I had doubts as to whether I was really going to F27 after placing the intent to be there, and so upon getting there I'd at times 'see'/perceive nothing or images of my park would rapidly flash in and out (was this because of my doubt?)...and curiously enough, I'd experience a certain feeling when this occured that said to me, "Oh, this is happening cause I didn't believe I could really do this." But because I just stayed put, wondering....the 'doubting manifestations' then stopped and bingo...there was my park, or a place in F27. I didn't fully understand what was going on, (and I may still not but if Bruce upon reading this can add something to help out here, cool---LOL!) or my part in creating all that, til Bruce brought it up at the workshop. No need to worry whether our doubts can alter or prevent an intention from manifesting...cause what happens is they will both manifest, and so when we see the 'doubt manifest' come along it kind of serves as a happy red flag that the main course is on its way to appearing.

Timmer, does this make sense?

And ya know something, about your experience...the end result was that he was *able to become aware of someone other than just himself*, within his own projected mental construct of a movie, huh? And, isn't that what retrieving in F23 is usually all about?---getting a person's attention so they can simply become aware of Helpers? Very interesting to me, Timmer, your place and perspective in that experience.

Much love,

Gin

Hello All,

Ever since I have encountered this marvelous website and conversation board (11/15/02), I have been trying to successfully make contact with anybody on the nonphysical world (i.e. guides, spirits, anything!!). I was able to get into the 3D void once on Saturday night. Unfortunately, it has been difficult for me to even get to the void lately. After each attempt, I felt like I was coming down with a flu. For example, Monday night I tried to get to the 3-D void for 3hours with little success. I woke up Tuesday feeling my brain very very heavy hence I called in sick from work.lol. Maybe my body cannot handle it during the week since I have work, school, and internship all week that it is extremely tiring to attempt retrieval work at all. It literally drains my body and mind. Therefore, I have decided to attempt retrieval work during the weekend when I can sleep in the next day.

Is it draining for any of you to do the retrieval during the week?

However, I am not discourage at all because I know eventually I will master this (still waiting for Bruce's books and audio tapes to arrive...) like all of you have done so beautifully here(I am envious at this point, though heheheh) :oP.

On a positive note, after each retrieval attempt I have vivid dreams consisting of seeing vibrant colors (i.e. blue eye shadow on my friend's eyelids and cartoon characters in color) which is a neat experience all in itself since I had never dreamt in color before this.

Does anyone one have any suggestions on how I can ignore everyday noises (i.e. refridgerator humming, sound of the wind blowing, clock ticking, car alarms going off, etc..). I think this is the main reason I can't get to the void because of the damn noises on earth!! I think I will buy a TMI cd to block out the distractions. But in the meantime, if you guys have hints for me as to techniques I can use to ignore the distractions, I have my pen and notepad ready!

Thank you for listening and thank you for all your kind inputs. Indeed, this is by far the best conversation board I have ever been on.

Love, Linh

Hi everybody!

I decided that I wanted to try to explore beyond F27, with this in my mind I went to my place, met with Ajtosh, told him about my intentions and asked if it will possible for me to do that. He said sure, what do you want to explore? I thought about that and said, Ajtosh I really would like to explore a non-physical reality with non-human intelligences, he said OK keep your focus on me and lets go.

I experienced an incredible super fast movement, I felt like my awareness was going a supersonic speed, hard to explain, it was not as through space, it was more like a inward movement, then suddenly stopped, and Ajtosh said.......'open your awareness and scan around', I couldn't see anything, but it was not the same blackness I'm used to see, it was a different blackness, in a strange way it was blackness in motion, with movement.
Then Ajtosh said........'move your awareness around in 360 degrees', I said.....'what? I can't do that'.....'yes you can'he said,.......oh boy, I found that I could be aware in 360 degrees, behind me, on top of me, all directions....what an amazing thing, then I *saw* a silver disk, but then I realized that was an sphere and that the entire place was full of those spheres, and asked Ajtosh what those spheres were, he said non-human intelligences.

That blew me totally, then Ajtosh explained to me that they posses a different kind of conciousness, and it was difficult for me to relate to them or they to me, that they experience existence through sound-mathematical expressions, and through waves of frequency that have mathematical progressions.

Then I *felt* some of those low sound frequencies, like a HUUUMMMMMMM, in different pitches and......oh boy, this is so hard to explain....I truly don't find a way how to describe it......,it was like the resonance of the sound waves intermixed and created other waves, and I saw some of those spheres expanding and joining other spheres, every time this happened the pattern of the sound waves changed.......IT WAS ASWOME......like a weird symphony of low pitches (this was my hearing perception), but made truly sense, it was not chaotic, on the contrary, I will have to say it had a mathematical harmony beyond what words can describe. I know that my explanation is very poor, but I'm trying to explain something almost impossible for me to do.

I asked Ajtosh if those intelligences have emotions, he said no in the human way, then I said what is the point to exist without emotions, he said that this was my human condition that make me think in this way, that the same way I can't understand them, for them human emotions are totally inconmprehensible, that they have something similar to human emotions but not quite the same, what they experience is intensities of complex mathematical-sound patterns.

WOW.......then I wanted to know if I could communicate with them, Ajtosh said only if you know conceptual mathematical progression, this is their *language*....I said, no way....I'm not Eistein...LOL.

After a while Ajtosh asked me if I was ready to go back to my place, I said OK... this have been an aswome experience, and we went back.
There in my place I asked Ajtosh one more question, and was how the Self fits in all this, Ajtosh very kindly answered, Marta the Self is much more than human conciousness, it can express itself in infinite ways, creation has no limits and the possibilities for expression unlimited.

I said......WOW.....Ajtosh this has been the most amaizing exploration I ever had, thank you so much, and came back to C1.


Thanks for listening.

LOVE
Marta

Here is a link to Alan Cleaver's report in which he verifies the evidence of an etheric woman's physical materialization during an experiment that occured in his presence.

http://rense.com/general31/proof.htm

Hi everyone,

Found this very interesting so thought I'd share.

Much love,

Ginny

*******************
Greetings all,

I have just obtained from the Internet the documentation for the Monroe Gateway program - and most interesting it is too!

But the page attached after this message or so at the end is very important in explaining how Robert Monroe came to go from OBE to phasing.

I don't think there is much doubt, if indeed there ever was, that phasing is the future of Astral exploration, just as Monroe discovered for himself.

With best regards,

Adrian.

"In 1957 Robert Monroe began having out-of-body experiences that altered his life forever. The first of his OBEs initiated a long series of explorations into the limitlessness of human consciousness. The documentation of these first experiences became what is now known as the “classic OBE,” in which a person actually sees her/her body and perceives his/her consciousness as clearly separate from the physical body.

Although Bob’s experiences were both dramatic and life changing, it soon became apparent that the OBE phenomenon was just the tip of the iceberg. As he grew more comfortable in exploring altered states of consciousness, Bob realized that his experiences in what he referred to as Locale 1 (the physical world around us) had served to trigger his innate curiosity. His keen sense of the rational and his curious nature would subsequently give birth to a more complete understanding of his OBE adventures.

In time, Bob’s explorations developed a level of maturity that required the coining of a new term to more accurately describe his experiences. He had come to understand that “outer space” and “inner space” are one; therefore, the concept of going “out of body” no longer applied. In practice, Bob had learned that he could project a portion of his consciousness “there” while retaining a portion of consciousness within the physical body. His discovery meant that consciousness transcended the physical boundaries of time and space. Thus, the term “out of body” was simply too limiting. “Phasing” is the term he introduced to encompass these new realizations.

All of us know the meaning of phasing through personal experience. We merely take the phenomenon for granted. For example, as you continue to read you might become aware of the position of your physical body. You may simultaneously be aware of your surroundings, including such variables as room temperature sounds and smells, even the intensity of available light. Your ability to do so is simply your consciousness phasing in and out of multiple levels of awareness.

Your consciousness can and does operate simultaneously in multiple levels of awareness. It may be directed toward the past, the present, or the future. It may be focused in this reality or others. You alone are responsible for how you choose to focus your conscious awareness. The concept of phasing one’s consciousness can explain all paranormal or psychic phenomena from Lucid Dreaming or Remote Viewing to Near Death Experiences. Your ability to phase is so inherent that it may have escaped your notice, yet the potential applications for this remarkable ability are far-reaching.



Bob was fond of saying “Only you can change you.” It is the significance and meaning that you give to your experiences that will help you achieve personal growth. Trust yourself throughout these exercises and know that a greater part of you is always there to help and assist you.
********************************

From Bob Monroe's second paragraph of chapter nine, "The Hard Way," in his Ultimate Journeys book:

I turned again to my own personal activities. One of the Knowns emerging through repeated examination was that moving into out-of-body no longer had for me what could be called "movement." Experienced subjects in the Institute laboratory had reported this many times, but it was not a part of my personal pattern until I began what I called the "quick-switch" method. Thereafter what happened was a fading out of one consciousness state into another. To describe it as "going out-of-phase" seemed more accurate and satisfied better, my left brain classification system.

Joe talking now - here is the note that I wrote in my book after this paragraph: "Sounds like what Bruce Moen does."

Hi Joe,

The only thing I couldn't quite grasp in Bob's third book was just what you posted. Could understand the concept...but how was he doing this!? When I found Bruce's site almost two years ago and was carefully reading...it hit me like a sledgehammer: this is what Bob had written about.

Much love,

Ginny

I'm a beginner at this. I have read books on metaphysical things off and on most of my life. however, I never acted on it-never mediated-too busy or didn't belief I could do it. It is supposed to take years of trained physic work or a real gift. My son died in a dirt motorcycle accident six months ago. He is fifteen years old. I found my love for him would no longer accept being bound to this physical plane. I had to jump. I have found a real connection to him going to the other side. We have a deep love for each other. I went to the Salt Lake workshop and now my meditation experiences are more visual. Always, wherever I do a retrieval he comes along. I think he gets a kick out of it.
I went to my place at the beach (not sure what focus it's in)where my son joined me. I asked for a helper. He took us though the darkness. I could feel a young man there but could not get a good impression. I let it go several times. Then I saw a man in his late teens or early twenties who was stuck on a mountain cliff. He had been mountain climbing. I was on a small plateau just above him. He told me his rope had broken. I gave him a hand up. When I got a good look at him, he was soo familiar- this whole situation. I know I dreamed about it a long time ago. A retrieval of self?? Two helpers came along equipped with climbing gear-ropes, clips, etc. They introduced themselves and asked if he wanted company. All three of them continued to climb the rest of the mountain. I got a clear picture of that mountain. It was really high and a sheer cliff! I know they were going to continue to climb to the top. Knowing he was OK now, I left and went skateboarding with my son. He is a bigtime skateboarder and has been teaching me to skate. I can do some really cool tricks now and am getting good at jumping those stairs in heaven! Lots of Love Krisa

Retrieving Wasumi

I got the strong urge to do a retrieval. I was reluctant at first but then decided to go ahead and try. Jane Preston cam through and told me to use my light body instead of Bruce's energy gathering technique. I thought this was an odd request but went ahead and complied, even though going into my light body meant I'd be radiating lots of light -- perhaps too much for the soul I'd be retrieving.

I went into my light body coccoon. I sensed Jane who directed me to follow her to my place on Focus 27. I saw her clearly sitting at the table but more like I was viewing her through a television screen. She poured tea and I drank. It had a musky, perfume-like aroma. I sensed some aggressive energy coming up toward Jane and felt uncomfortable. This started happening about a month ago and I've been very uncomfortable about it. Jane has assured me that it is part of "pockets of rage" that are coming up to be healed.

As I sat there Jane assured me that it was okay. She even told me that in her last life she'd called her guide a "terrible old codger" and had the same feelings coming up, for a time, toward him. The "old codger" line made me laugh out loud. Jane said the aggressive energy and feelings would eventually pass. She said bringing up all the light I was working with was knocking loose lots of lower vibrational energies and emotions. She assured me that she didn't take offense at all.

I saw the Professor materialize next to Jane. To my surprise, Jane announced that he'd be leading me on a retrieval. Heretofore, the Professor and I have only talked. Additionally, he's shown me how to use subtle energies in different ways. This was the first time he'd be leading me on a retrieval. I'm still not sure exactly what my relationship with the Professor is supposed to be. He first showed up during my Christopher and Mildred experiences last month. At the time I thought he'd just be lecturing me (hence the name, "the Professor"). But I guess there's more to it than that.

I sensed both of us moving away. The Professor said I should sit in the park at the Receiving Center before we started. The next thing I knew he was sitting beside me on a park bench in Focus 27. I immediately sensed other beings coming around us. The Professor said I was a bit of an oddity, able to focus my attention There while still incarnate. This apparently brought lots of curiousity seekers. He told me to ignore them and focus on the sun overhead. I became concerned about looking directly into the sun but he assured me I'd get no inner eye damage whatsoever. (Now that I think of it, he was making fun of me!) THe sun appeared very orange with reddish-orange rays. Looking at it was hypnotic and relaxing. After a few moments the Professor said we were ready to leave.

As soon as we hit the 3-D blackness I heard knocking at the door and my dog began barking furiously. I jumped up and opened the door, only then realizing it was the super knocking on my neighbors door (our apartment doors are very close). She kept her door open and was talking loudly so I waited until they were finished before I tried again. But no sooner than I relaxed and began going through the centers of my light body, the super knocked on her door again and my dog began barking. So I waited another few minutes until he left.

By now twenty or thirty minutes had gone by. I wasn't even sure I could do the retrieval. Jane offered to let me try again another time. But I decided to go ahead. I got into the light body and met the Professor in the 3-D blackness. I followed him and saw an Indian brave dressed in a loin cloth praying to the full moon. Then I saw a flash of him in a battle and an arrow shot through his chest as he fell. I asked what he was doing stuck. Rather than answer, the Professor told me to keep focusing my attention on him. Each time I did more information came through. There was a raid on the Indian brave's village from another tribe. The village was massacred. He died trying to protect it. I got that his name was Wasumi.

This tribe had a belief that when you died you went to your tribe's village in the Afterworld. He felt much shame and guilt over his inability to protect his people from the attack. The shame, guilt and feelings of failure were what kept him stuck. He believed that the Mother Goddess of his people had foresworn him. I think this diety was related to the moon and that was why he was praying to it, asking forgivness so that he could be allowed to join his people in the Afterworld.

Suddenly I knew what I had to do. I turned up the radiance of my light body and appeared as a beautiful Indian woman bathed in light -- his Goddess. I told him that he had done well in protecting his village and it was time for him to return to it in the Afterworld. Tears streamed down the Indian braves face and he went down on his knees. I reached down and embraced him. Then impulsively I picked him up like a baby, cradling him in my arms and flew upward.

A beautiful sun-filled scene appeared with many Indian people milling around. I deposited the brave on his feet. A man and several others approached and greeted him.

As the Mother Goddess I spoke and told him that he could now rejoice in his new home and that I would always be there to look after them. I brightened momentarily and then, to their perception, disappeared. But I actually still stood there and watched along with the Professor. Wasumi seemed fine as he embraced his friends and family. The Professor suggested I go back and meet Jane at my patio.

Jane congratulated me on a job well done. I suddenly understood why she had me use my light body. That way I could appear as the Mother Goddess to Wasumi. Apparently his belief was so strong that only the Mother Goddess, in his mind, could bring him to the Afterworld village.

Jane spoke some more and then said I was finished. She told me to continue working on being transparent to lower energies and clearing my emotional body. Then she did something she'd never done before. She sent a stream of PUL from her heart to my heart. We stayed connected this way for a few moments. Then I returned to C1.

Hello All,

Wow, this message board is so awesome! I love what you guys all have to say. I value all your advices for me and other people.

I have a question for anyone who can assist me:

On Saturday, Marta had assured me that retrieval work would not be scary and that "dead" people are not really dead. This gave me reassurance to start exploring that night. That night, I laid down and imagined myself gathering energy from the river (as Mr.Moen suggested on his website), I cleared my head of thoughts, and waited to see what would happen next.

When I had my eyes closed, I saw different light shapes..then, I focused on one shape which was a horizontal line. Like a window curtain, the line started to spread and consume the blackness. At that moment, I felt my eyelids opening automatically (my brain was telling me, "I am not doing this at all, your eyes are opening on their own will"). At first, I was freaked out, but I allowed myself to experience it completely. Even though my helper did not appear, I saw endless gray space. I remember feeling extremely relax and alert - feelings I have never experience prior to this. I waited and waited for something to happen..nothing did, though. I accepted that fact that I may not acquired enough skills to actually meet my "guide/helper". So, I decided to go to sleep.

In my dream, I was in the living room watching T.V., then my guide appeared on T.V as a cartoon character. He was introducing himself to me. It was a neat dream because the content on the t.v. was in vibrant colors just as a real cartoon. I remember being soo excited when my guide introduced himself.

However, in my waking state I feel a little bit skeptical of what really happened. My brain is telling me,"oh, it is just another dream that is not real and the void you saw is your eyes playing tricks on you". Truthfully, I know my eyes were not playing tricks on me. I felt so alert and awake in the void!

Basically, I want to know if I am on the right path? I am eager to meet my helper as soon as possible. Any of you have any suggests as to what I should be doing next to get my helper to appear? Currently, I am waiting for my shipment of Mr.Moen's books to arrive. But in the meantime, I am open to suggestions from you guys as to what I should be doing next to meet my helper -hopefully tonite. (i am an impatient person).

Thanks for helping me out!

Linh

Hi everybody!

I decided to do some exploring, went to my place in F27, Ajtosh was there waiting (seenms he new of my intentions), and told him that I would like to do some exploring, he said what about a retrieval, I said OK, that would be great, then we went to F23.

Everything was dark, really black, then I opened my perceptions and saw a man dressed with a white shirt, beige pants with suspenders, boots and a beig hat, smoking a cigarrete, sitting in the open in which seemed an African landscape.
I asked him......'hey, what are you doing here?', he answered.....'I'm waiting for the boss',......'ah your boss, and you think he is coming?'I said,.....'sure, we have all those guns to trade, you know big business', then I got the imp. that he was selling arms to the rebels in Zimbabwe, and was killed by a gunshot from the government forces when waiting to do the trade. I asked his name, he said......'Mario... Capecchi', I said you are Italian,.......'yeah, but I have been living in South Africa since 1932, in Johannesburg'.
For some reason he felt confortable with me, very open, perhaps he saw me as some one he knew, I have no idea, I wanted to know more about this trade, and asked him.....'to whom are you selling those guns?', he said......'to the South Rhodesia rebels, and is great business, we give them those old guns and they pay us with gold, and also is close to South Africa, you know just in the North, and is easy for us to do the trade in the frontier, in Mayuga (or something like that).
Now I was really confused, thinking that I was getting something wrong, before I got the imp. of Zimbabwe, and now South Rhodesia, which country was the right one? Well..there it goes again, conflicting information. Then I asked him which year was, he said....'of course is 1963', like what an stupid question.
I really didn't know how to approach the retrieval process, then I said....'you know Mario, I think that we better go to look for your boss, who knows what may happened to him', he said.....'no way, I have to stay here with the guns', then I told him that he could hidde the guns in the bushes and cover them with leaves, that no one will find them, he was reluctant, saying that it was his reponsability to take care of the guns, after telling many times that the guns will be OK, that he better go to look for his boss, he agreed to do that.
Finally after he felt he have hidden the guns well, we started moving away, by now I felt the Helper there, and he said......'hey there is my boss', I couldn't see anyone else, but I knew the Helper was there, I don't know if his boss was there with the helper or if he 'saw' the Helper as his boss, perhaps the Helper assumed this form.
Anyway he just went strait to the Helper and I felt that he was very happy, I knew he was now in good hands.
After that I said thanks to Ajtosh, who was there during the entire retrieval, and came back to C1.

After the experience, I went to check on the conflicting information I got. I'm totally ignorant when it comes to African history or the Countries there, that have changed so much during the 20th Century, I had no idea where South Rhodesia and Zimbabwe were located, I was still thinking that both were two different countries.
Then I found that the Country of South Rhodesia was located in the north of South Africa, and it was the name that had when it was under British domination, until got its independence in 1980, and now the name is Zimbabwe. During the years between between 1950 and 1965, the country had great internal guerrillas by rebels who were fighting for their independece from the British, and 1965 they claimed the State of Zimbanwe, which Britain didn't recognize.
Then I found that there is small town in the frontier between South Africa and Zimbabwe named Mazuga.


Thanks for listening

LOVE
Marta

Hi to all,


Reading my old notes, I have a retrieval to share what I find interesting far as where it took place.

After gathering energy, and placing intent to do a retrieval, going through in the 3D tunnel, Ifind myself in a busy street with architecturally nice houses.
Thinking about my whereabouts suddenly I perceived
from far a jazz sounds. I thought "hmm I think this remind me of Chicago jazz...

As I walked on the street, I get in the busy corner with cars, much as I know about car models my estimate was, i'm in somewhere in the 1960's.

As I approached to the corner on african american lady come to my awareness who is as I saw it acting quite strangely meaning seem like undecided to go or stay. When I get closer to her, I realized the lady is blind. I could sense her fear, confusion and helplessness.
I step to her side, and I told her my name, and told her I would be happy to help her to go whatever she is heading. I asked her name I get Tamika Wilson, William some like that. (I usually don't ask names but I felt more I talk more trust I gain. She said ...."you must
be a tourist here" and ask where I from? I told her from Eastern Europe.

I asked her where is she going she said I'm going to Qin.. at least that's what I understood (my interpreter said it must be Queens.. when I asked her, she said nooo where the fire was once at the church.

This point I touched her arm anxiously waiting for a Helpers arrival because I had no idea what next or even what is the real situation here.

While walked with her, I heard the Helper telling me, she was a hit-and -run victim, she died at that corner.

As we walked she told me, she lost her cane and waiting for someone help her but nobody seems to bother to do just that. She told me she lost her sight in young age caused by a virus, and she said something happened while she was waiting for help, she saw her parents come and get her, but she said she did not believe it. It was just on another "dream". They were as she saw them last time when she was able to see, so that is just impossible.
This point I saw on elderly woman come in the picture I knew that is her mother, and I told Tamika, no it is not a dream, she is here and I placed Tamika's hand to her mothers, when they faded away.

I was told by the Helper, Tamika headed to a Church when did happen, and her parent were close by her, but she didn't believe they really there, actually made her afraid of them thinking someone or something playing for her "head", because her parents are "dead" and she was unwilling to listen to "anyone". My foreign accent was the best tool to grab her attention.
I thanked for the explanation and returned to C1.

Searching Chicago sites, I find one African Methodist Church called the Quinn Chapel, which destroyed by fire in 1871.

I have never been in Chicago, and certainly wasn't aware of this Church and the fire.

Never fail to amaze me how Helpers take me to the most unexpected places and situations.

Thanks for listening..
Love to all...

Lately for some reason I have been unable to perceive anything during 2 attempted retrievals. I had decided to give it a rest and see what happened. anyway, last night I was extremely tired and was quickly drifting to sleep when I began having a dream. I was about to have with an older woman when she began talking to me and seemed to have a mind of her own. I was so surprised at this that my interpreter immedietly jumped in and I woke up. I recalled everything in detail, the "dream" was 3-D color and the woman said "My husband wouldn't approve of this but if this is the only way..." Am I doing retrievals in my sleep? has anyone had this type of experience? Love, Joe

Bruce-

You mentioned that there are verifiable experiences reported at every workshop.

This is truly noteworthy and could be the basis for an entire book or at least a major portion of same.

Are there any criteria to identify a genuine verifiable experience? As I'm sure you know, it's quite a painstaking undertaking to ensure that the information a person gets from the Afterlife genuinely represents verification as opposed to any number of other, more mundane, possibilities.
I recall that there were quite a number of experiences reported during the workshop I attended, but most of them were quite general and vague in nature. To the best of my recollection and my notes, no one presented evidence that what they experienced was verification of the Afterlife.

Therefore I assume the documentation the participants submit to establish the definition of verification probably for the most part comes afterwards...after they get home and have the opportunity to check things out.

Have you considered detailing these verifiable experiences so that others could read them? I recall a newsletter you had sent out some time ago, and there were several such cases mentioned but haven't seen any further newsletters in quite some time.

The book The Afterlife Experiments by Gary Schwartz states quite succinctly that "extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence." It would be extremely helpful to read about such evidence submitted by the workshop participants.

Many thanks,
Roger

Roger,

>> Therefore I assume the documentation the participants submit to establish the definition of verification probably for the most part comes afterwards...after they get home and have the opportunity to check things out. <<

The verification step is done immediately after each participant debriefs their contact and communication experience. This debriefing is done verbally and is audio recorded as it occurs.

Sometimes additional details of a participant's experience do require that they take place after the workshop. Information obtained during the experience is sometimes unknown to the participant who provided the name of the deceased person. In such cases, if additional verification is obtained, I usually don't hear about it.

>> Are there any criteria to identify a genuine verifiable experience? As I'm sure you know, it's quite a painstaking undertaking to ensure that the information a person gets from the Afterlife genuinely represents verification as opposed to any number of other, more mundane, possibilities. <<

Verification that occurs during the worksop is judged by the person who submitted the deceased person's name. A couple of examples. . .

Salt Lake City Example:
In the Salt Lake City workshop a participant provided her deceased father's name. The person who drew the father's name at random from the basket typically does not know which other participant provided the deceased's name, nor the deceased person. The participant is essentially being asked to visit with a deceased, unknown stranger who's name was provided by an unknown stranger (another workshop participant).

Also, the deceased person's name is not revealed until after the exercise and the participant's debriefing is completed. This makes it very difficult for any hits to by any form of "cold reading" as the identity of the one submitting the deceased's name is unknown until after all the information has been disclosed.

In this case the visitor reported that she met with both a man and a woman. The "Special Message" received from the deceased man was, Tell Little Sister we both Love her.

The person who provided the name stated that since she was a little girl both her parents had always called her "Little Sis" or "Little Sister."

Both participants accepted this, along with other specific information as verification that accurate, previously unknown information had been obtained during the exercise.

Reno, NV Example:
In the Reno, NV workshop a year or so ago, during the debriefing the visiting participant stated that when she asked the deceased young woman to "show, tell or give me something to prove this visit is real" the deceased young woman handed her a broach. She describe its size, that it was oval in shape with a metal (gold colored) border, the area inside the border was blue fabric, and that there were little, yellow flowers needlepointed on the blue fabric.

After disclosing the deceased young woman's name her father, who submitted the name, stated that his daughter had made broach and that he still had it in his possession at home.

There are numerous examples audio-recorded during debriefings of the Getting a Special Message exercise that match this level of verification, some that exceed it.

My goal in the workshop is not to provide scientifically, rigorously designed experimental data to prove our afterlife exists. My goal is to teach people how to obtain their own evidence that our afterlife exists, and go on to explore it more deeply.

That said, I feel that the procedure used for this exercise eliminates or at the very least greatly reduces the opportunity for explanation of the results other than by actual contact and communication with the deceased.

I'd be happy to have someone in the scientific community design a more rigorous experimental protocal using the Getting a Special Message exercise as a starting point. So far, no takers.
>> Have you considered detailing these verifiable experiences so that others could read them? <<

Yes, they are all on audiotape. The book I'm presently working on tentatively titled, Afterlife Knowledge Guidebook, will have many of these cases in it. This book is the one that will be both of my workshops in book form.

>> The book The Afterlife Experiments by Gary Schwartz states quite succinctly that "extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence." It would be extremely helpful to read about such evidence submitted by the workshop participants. <<

I agree to a point. Such evidence can never, in my view, change one's beliefs. Perhaps it can open a mind to the possibilities.

Bruce

Hello All,

Just recently, I accidently found Mr. Moen's fascinating website. I am extremely interested in learning the skills needed to experience the nonphysical world. Yesterday,I ordered all of Mr.Moen's books and can't wait to read them! I was disappointed to see that he does not have any workshops scheduled in L.A, CA for me to attend.

I want to embark on this neat experience immediately, so is it possible for me to learn the retrieval exercises with his videos and his books only?

Also, do I really need the Hemi-Sync® tapes to help me open my consciousness. I checked out the price for the Hemi-Sync® tapes/cds -boy, all seven tapes will cost me over $500!

Basically, I need some advice as to what will be the most cost effective route for me to learn the skills necessary to experience other focus levels besides C-1? (via his books, videos, Hemi-Sync® tapes,workshops, or all the above?)

To those of you who will be responding to my inquiries: "Thank you for valuable advices. You have helped me come alittle bit closer to discovering the truth of our existence."

Love,
Linh

Hi everyone,

Earlier today I placed the intent to be with Helpers and assist in a retrieval. I floated in the soft, 3D blackness for a few seconds and then felt a presence to my right, and I then knew I was to follow the Helper.

When it felt as if we had arrived at our desination I was immediately greeted with a cascade of long golden hair. A woman was standing ahead of me, dressed in a simple white gown edged at the bottom with a band of dark gold...and hair that flowed to mid thigh. She was looking into the blackness as if waiting for something or someone. I could feel she was not the person in need of help but she didn't quite have 'Helper' imprinted within her presence either, so I figured she was there out of love for the person with the problem.

As I moved closer to her I then simultaneously felt and saw a room materialize around us, perceived that glass was breaking, crashing, and then saw a man sitting on the floor to my right. The woman remained just beyond the edge of the scenario, so I moved in, noting small, fleeting gray figures running in and out of the room from the opposite end, apparently intent on breaking and smashing every glass object there. On what appeared to be a counter, possibly made of smooth yellow stone, were pastel colored glass objects, bottles, vases. Shelving above this counter/work-like area held more glass objects and above were small glass windows where diffused light entered. The man sitting on the floor was reacting angrily to the invaders and he seemed to be totally frustrated that he couldn't stand. I approached him, noting that he appeared to be middleaged, dark hair, wearing a white sort of tunic to his knees. I wondered if I was in the middle of some kind of Roman situation but wasn't sure about this. I asked him what was going on and he said all of his work was being destroyed and I then understood he was either a doctor/healer or scientist studying, making curative potions. I also got that those destroying his work were superstitious, afraid of what he was doing. He seemed to be caught up in an endless cycle of grief and exhaustion over what he was seeing and all-consuming hatred with a desire to retaliate, struggling and never being able to get up to halt the vandalism. He was holding a hand along his waist, on his left side and I could feel he'd received some kind of injury. As I squatted down next to him I told him he needed medical attention, which he irritably dismissed, his attention never leaving the vandals. He lost his temper again, reacting as more bottles shattered. As he sank into dispair and pain I told him that if he didn't get medical attention now he would never be able to eventually take care of the vandals. This seemed to make sense to him and within a short time he allowed me to help him stand up. As he struggled to his feet blood appeared on his white clothing, coming from his stomache area. This seemed to surprise him.

I could then feel that Helpers were ready to enter the room and I told the man medical help had arrived. Two individuals stepped up to us, stationing themselves on either side of him and provided support as he slowly began moving away from the room. At that moment I wondered if the woman should make an appearance too and I got back a very definite, "No. Becoming aware of me now would make him realize he had died and at this moment it wouldn't be good for him." As the Helpers and the man continued moving away from us I wanted to understand a little more about when or where these two had lived in the physical. The woman indicated we could follow them and I then saw what looked like a glass dome covering I think a city, thick forest and green fields surrounded it. I'm not sure if this was a location the man was taken to, or if I was somehow being shown a glimpse of the physical earth environment thay had at one time lived in, but when I aksed about the purpose of the dome I got back that it had served as some kind of protection from others who had lived outside it's circumference. She said whenever outsiders approached the dome it had the ability to reflect *their expectations*....meaning if the outsiders, happening upon the dome, just expected to see more trees, blue skies and fields, that's exactly what they saw...rendering the city within invisible.

And then she had to go and I was instantly back in the blackness. Shoot!---I wanted to know more but oh well.

Thanks for listening and much love,

Ginny

The Stars Still Shine website has put my comments on the book on their website. See below.

Love,
Marilyn

Friends, as promised, the first dialogue between Gordon and Disc/Higher Self, from Oct.23/2000:

After several contacts at my local swimming pool this past year or so, where, after expressions of surprise from me, information was cordially exchanged, between the two entities referred to above, I thought to attempt direct contact her at home, with the laptop going, so that the earlier "loss" of information might not be repeated.
Gordon: Well, Higher Self, here I am at the computer, as promised, awaiting contact. The exultation of watery immersion is still with me, and I bend my ear to your voice.
Higher Self: Hello Gordon! That elevator of light between us is indeed open. The contact, as I told you earlier, is more or less permanent. Only a continuous diminishment of consciousness through foolish and selfish action on your part could wreck it now, and you'd have to try pretty darn hard to succeed. Basically, friend, you're stuck with me now. You should never have written that poem years ago, that "Homage To The Higher Self", you more or less sealed your fate with that.
You have already asked me why? And why now? Let me recapitulate. It's because you understand and accept my existence over and above many of my other personality projections through space and time; they either have no inkling of my existence, or they so identify me with either an angelic or godlike nature and thus fall into the trap of praise and worship. At long last I have an incarnate comrade! It's now because your efforts in meditation have facilitated our meeting at the astral level, even as you are functioning in the physical. This, as you know, is the result of a long process of self development, a gradual opening to greater and greater conceptions of self, ones that earlier personalities would not even dare to dream of.
Your surrender to the spirit of unconditional love has, bless you, given me many new areas of consciousness to explore. Even your temporary lapses from this committment are of great interest to me. Though the heat of your indignation is jarring to your discarnate co-workers, I am fascinated to see how they rise to the challenge. You certainly know how to hold their feet to the fire. A couple of earlier personality projections made deep penetrations into thre vast depths of the spiritual dimensions, but their efforts were defined by the ascetic and intellectual modes of the monk and the scholar, whereas you have learned the trick of mothering wisdom, of giving birth to it from the hips of your own
(and others) suffering, and seeing that a mother's love is as close to the god consciousness as light is to shadow. You understand that all form is illusion, and yet you love all these illusions for their tempoarary beauty.
Gordon: You have repeatedly communicated your pleasure at my progress, the fact of which i seem to be somewhat embarassed by,
Higher Self: Don't be afraid of your achievment. And let me remind you not to judge spiritual worth in wordly terms. You can be of service without bowing or kneeling.
Gordon: I see that I should let it go, this impassioned humility.
Higher Self: Agreed.
Gordon: I take it that this journey of mine, this sacrificing of self on the altar of Self, was carefully planned before Gordon's birth.
Higher Self: As are all life jhourneys. Of course, not all incarnate personalities follow the original plan. As you know it's easy to get distracted.
Gordon: Life has a way of getting between your toes.
Higher Self: So I'm told.
Gordon: One of the times we were dialoging as I was swimming, the talk turned to communicating with the other personality essences you have projected, and I thought I'd be a smart aleck and ask if we were including the one in the 22nd century, and your cool-as-a-cucumber response made me see I'd stumbled upon something. You see I'd been putting a lot of effort into tying up all the karmic knots I could find so i wouldn't have to come back to eart level.
Higher Self: After a century of unrestrained bliss you'll be rady for another splash in the pool.
Gordon: Oh, very funny.
Higher Self: And besides, by then the project of raising the vibration of the physical plane to that of the astral could be very close to completion. Things will be ever so much nicer for you and you won't mind incarnating as much as you think.
Gordon: Nicer for the whole planet? What about our perpetual trouble spots?
Higher Self: As perhaps you've heard from other sources, by then, those who cannot cope with the higher vibration of the physical plane will be incarnated on a denser planet more suitable to their rate of evolution. There, they will be able to play out their dramas of ethnic hatred, power struggles and eadly rivalries to their heart's content.
Gordon: So I am coming back then?
Higher Self: Don't sound so depressed about it. By then souls like you will be able to exist simulataneously in the material and spiritual worlds. The vibration will be right and your evolutionary level appropriate. You are, in fact, very close to this now.
Gordon: As we speak?
Higher Self: Indeed. You've already had a number of intimations from various sources that you are active in spirit when asleep, have you not?
Gordon: Yes, the reports and hints I receive make me sound like it's Gordon times ten, at least in terms of capabilities. Sometimes I feel like this tiny version of Gordon who only walks and talks, and feels quite feint if he doesn't eat every three hours.
Higher Self: Well, in the next life that activity will not be restricted to your sleep hours.
Gordon: Sounds like a blast.
Higher Self: It is. I'm quite sure that when the time comes you'll jump at the chance.
Gordon: Funny to talk of time when in spirit I'll be in eternity.
Higher Self: Yes, but as your life in eternity unfolds, you peek onto the planet to see how time is affecting things. And when circumstances are right for your level of game playing ability, it is very much as if the "right time" has come. even though from your viewing standpoint in eternity, nothing has changed.
Gordon: I can't imagine how time must look to you.
Higher Self: Yes you can. Just stop thinking for a moment and feel
Gordon: Okay, I got three images... (1) turning on a light in a darkened room and having everything spring into activity, (2) being some kind of spiritbird that hovers and then descends into the body of a human being, and (3)Being watching Doing and feeling Desirous.
Higher Self: Number three almost catches it.
Gordon I agree, and the writer in me thinks it would be a good title for this series of dialogues.
Higher Self: That's fine with me, Mr writer guy.
Gordon: Do I deserve all this teasing?
Higher Self: No, but we love doing it anyway.

Hi everybody!

Back in October I had an experience in which I saw and later met another life from my Disk, never posted the entire experience. I decided to do it now after reading Joe last post. The meaning of my experience unfolded as I keep going back and asking explanations.

During and exploration, I saw a scene of a very old European city that looked as from the 1700s, the next scene was people dancing in what seemed the house of a noble. Then I saw the face there of a girl, about 12 or 13 years old. I *felt* very strong emotions when I saw that face, then came the imp. that it was me in another life. The next scene was in the same period, but from very poor people, I saw trhee people wearing almost like brown rags, really poor, the woman was holding something wrap in her hands (maybe a baby).

After this scene I got the imp. that the girl I saw before became a prostitute when she grew older. The information that came to me was that she was born in 1702, and lived in Praga, her name was Xenia Maria Tschinsky (the last name was spelled out to me), and she was killed during a fight.

By then I thought that the girl became a prostitute for the lower classes later in life, thinking this is why I saw the poor people, my deduction came because I had the scene of the poor people after the other one. Also I thought that the City was Praga in Czechoslovakia. I was unable after that to get anything else, I didn't know what to do, I couldn't *feel* her as a grown person or being 'stuck', then I decided to come back to C1.

In my next exploration I tried to go back to her thinking she needed to be retrieved. Then many things were clarified.
I went to my place and asked Ajtosh about the experience and that I wanted to go back. First he told me that it was in Praga, Poland, I said but there is not such a thing as a Praga in Poland, the answer was YES, that it was near Pruszkow, go and check it out. The second thing I got wrong was about her becoming a prostitute for the lower classes, he told me that she was born from very poor parents and was sold when she was 12 to a polish noble man who saw her beauty (seems that she was very beautiful), and made her later his courtesan, and that she was killed in a fight of jealosy when she was 23 years old by the same noble man who bought her.

Then came the clarification that she was not 'stuck' and didn't need to be retrieved. After her death she went to the BTS to a hollow heaven (she was Chatolic), and believed that she will be forgiven for her sins, because she had forgiven her parents for selling her, and she also thought that she was forced to be a courtesan (religion was her refuge). I was told that she also had left the hollow heaven by now.
Apparently the entire experience was only to meet one of my past lifes.

After this I went to check the name of Praga, and sure enough, there it was in my Atlas, close to Pruszkow and almost in the City of Warsaw.

My next attempt was to look for Xenia 'there'. Put my *intent* to her, I was in total blackness, I felt some presence, asked if he was a Helper, the answer was yes, a very elegant male voice, then I told him that I wanted to find Xenia and if he could take me to her, he answered she is right there in front of you, I couldn't see anything, the only thing was that I felt extremely hot, I was burning. I asked Xenia are you there, a very soft female voice answered, yes Marta I'm here, I said.......are you Xenia?,....yes, but I don't use this name here anymore, but names are not important,.....I asked, are you still female, do you have a body?...........I can change my form as I please, but I identify myself more with the feminine principles, was her answer.
Then I asked where I was, the answer was........you are in your Disk.
Why I saw your life?......You will become aware of many more of our lifes on Earth, first you are becoming aware of the aspects who has more connections with your present personality, as myself, was her answer.
By then the other presence, who I assumed to be a Helper said, I'm also part of your Disk. I asked about Ajtosh, then Xenia said that he is the one with more connections with me, you still are not aware of how much he is connected to you, he is the one who shares more personality aspects with you.
By then I felt very exausted, I said thanks to them and
came back to C1.

This was a great experience for me, and I learned that by asking and going back, we always can get the clarifications we need.

Thanks for listening.

LOVE
Marta

Seeing Ginny's post on the Astral Pulse BBS reminded me of the time I posted details of my first ever retrieval in August this year. I hoped maybe one or two of you might find it interesting, so I reproduced the original post below.

To give you a bit of background, Harath is my regular guide who used to take me on all kinds of tours of the lower planes. He taught me all about the various effects that emotions have when released within the Astral, and showed me *many* examples of people who were caught in emotional loops of all manner of description: from the horrific, to the sublime.

The adventures we've had would fill several books, and some of the scrapes we got into in the belief-system regions I'll be chuckling about for many years yet. But there came a time when we both felt I should quit fooling around and move on to discover some of the higher Focus levels.

Which is where the following post takes up:


--------------------------

I've been trying of late to increase my awareness of Focus 27, and improve my navigation skills. To this end, I've been considering the possibility of doing what is generally called "retrieval work".

The idea behind this, is to try and contact "lost souls" who are trapped in emotional loops (and such like) on the lower planes and take them to the various reception centres in Focus 27.

My idea was to first do a retrieval with my guide Harath. Then follow him back to Focus 27. He could go and do his stuff, while I visited an F27 nightclub for an hour or two before going back to Physical.

Well, this is how it went:

(I pick it up from initial contact with Harath)

Your boy is in good hands [refers to the horse I lost]

I have a percept of a white stallion, only he kept the black mane. Yeah, that would be typical. And the lower half still flops left, and the upper flops right, what a blo*dy crazy horse. Thanks for letting me know. I might try and pay a visit sometime.

So what's on the cards today Harry boy, sorry, Harath?

You sure you are up for it, Frankie?

Ah, so you *do* have a concept of revenge! Yeah, I'm up for it, but I'm not sure where I fit in.

Just use your imagination and go with the flow. Remember, I'll be in the background to give you some pointers.

Where are we going?

Just over there and down a bit.

What, er, how come we are already here?

Because you came direct to me, I didn't come to you. You're still not used to reaching out directly yet, are you. I suppose it will take a while after your years of going around and around beforehand.

Alright, cut the sarcasm: Mr. Almighty who only happens to have a million year advantage. Okay, so if you're so clever why do you need me?

Technically, I don't. But your radiation is more suited to the task in hand and it gives you experience.

What do you mean radiation? You don't seem to be radiating to me. Well, not any more than normal.

That is because I tone it down, and you are getting more used to it.

So what's it like when you are fully switched on then?

You really want to see?

Depends on whether I'll survive or not.

Let's save that for some other time. We have work to do, come, follow me.

It was like we travelled along a series of tunnels. I could have sworn we were underground somewhere. I couldn't see a thing as it was completely black so I hung on tight. After a short while we stopped.

Harath, where are you, I can't see a darned thing.

Be still, reach out to me and you'll sense where I am.

I'm confused, I sense something awful here. The atmosphere makes me want to puke. Where the heck are we? There's some kind of pressure like we're under the earth.

If you really must know, it's a mass grave.

Ugh, you're not joking are you. You mean right now we're moving through heaps of rotting corpses. Yuk, that's disgusting. Couldn't you have found some damsel in distress we could rescue?

Shhh, we're almost at the spot. Feel that?

Hey, now you mention it, I do sense a kind of movement. There's something familiar but I can't get a fix on it. What do you reckon it is? Oh sh*t... Harath... something just wrapped itself around my legs. What do I do now?

Pick it up

What!!!

Pick... It... Up

Okay, okay, if you insist.

As I reached down it became clear to me why the movement felt familiar. Taking hold of the object, I immediately recognised the form. It was human, probably no more that about 6 years of age. The body was trembling, using all it's strength to latch onto my legs.

I managed to unhook its arms and bring the body up to chest level and held it tight with both arms. At which point the body became absolutely still.

Right, let's go.

Hey, Harath, for once we are in total agreement.

We travelled back through the series of tunnels. Then there was a flash, and a feeling of acceleration like some afterburner just kicked in. Soon we came out of warp speed and began to slow.

Suddenly we came to a halt. Harath knew that I'd had enough and took the form. He held it to his heart, and the child was instantly shrouded in a golden light. Harath moved his hands away and, instinctively, I went to reach out thinking the child would fall. But the form remained close to him, suspended and bathed by the light.

That's quite a party trick you have there.

Speaking of parties, weren't you thinking of going someplace else?

Very funny, Harath, ha-ha-ha. Besides, there's no way they'd let me in looking like this and stinking of rotting flesh.

You need to go back and get cleaned up

Yeah, cheers Harath. Got quite a few notes to make as well. Let's try something a bit more glamorous next time. What you say?


----------------------------------------

These are 2 retrievals I did after the workshop.
The 1st I did the night the workshop ended.
I placed my intent to help anyone in focus 23.
I was not aware of my helper but assumed he was
there and said let's go!
I became aware of a pipe emerging from a concrete wall,
there was water pouring out of it. I was inside what felt like a concrete vault. the water was approx. 12 inches from the top. I saw a teenage to my right treading water and looking at me. I asked her how she got here and she replied she had swam in through a pipe near the bottom of the vault and now couldn't get out. I told her my friend was digging through the ceiling and at that moment sunlight poured in from a hole in the concrete ceiling. a strong hand reached in and grabbed her and out she went.
I followed but lost contact with them.
******************************************************
The 2nd is a bit odd and not finished after 2 trips.
at this time I was extremely tired and ready for bed.
anyway, i placed intent to aid someone in focus 23.
I did see my helper and off we went. being so tired may have helped my vision in this one, i was able to use the interpreter well. The first thing I saw was s dog.
I thought well, I guess he needs retrieving. but then i realized it was a wolf. very wild and hungry. He was biting on my leg and basically tearing me apart.
I think i was seeing through the victim's eyes.
anyway, i tried several things to get this person to notice me or somehow drive the wolf away. neither was happening. I ended the session by thanking the helper and promising to return and try again.
The following day I tried during my lunch break, I was able to return to the wolf only this time he was by my side and we were watching buffalo grazing. It didn't appear that anyone was in any kind of distress and i had the impression that maybe i was seeing a bit of the past through a pioneer's eyes and no retrieval was needed.
I thanked my helper and left.
has anyone run into this type of retrieval?
Love to All, Joe

Hi everybody!

In my last exploration I decided to go back to my place 'there', to see if I could meet Ajtosh. I have not seen him in a while, and felt that will be nice to have a chat with him. I arrived to my cabin, sat there looking to my fireplace and wait thinking in him, when I began feeling disappointed for Ajtosh not been there, I heard his voice.....'hey, I felt you calling me, what's up?'.......oh Ajtosh so nice to see you again, just wanted to chat with you. Then we chat a little, and he said.....'are you up for a retrieval?'......sure, I answered......'then let's go'.

I found myself in a dark place, I couldn't perceive anything, and I told him that, he said.....'open your perceptions, your feelings',......Ajtosh this place is so dark and I'm unable to get any perceptions, then suddenly I *felt* panic, like somebody was really scared, almost in panic, and asked.....'who is there?'....no answer....I kept asking the same over and over, I said......'my name is Marta, please who are you?'......then I got the perc. of a young woman, about in her 20s, hidding in the dark and scared to death, then I said.....'is ok, don't be scared, I just want to help you'....then finally she said.....'go away, they are there and are very dangerous, they will get you too'....then I asked....'who are they?'....she said....'those men, they attacked me tonight after I left from work', then I got the imp. that she was raped in a dark alley and stabbed to death instantly by one of the men. Then I told her that it was no need to be scared anymore, that those guys already left and have been caught by the police (I told her that to build the cofidence and the feeling that the danger was gone), then she came out from hidding.
Seems to be that her panic was so strong and her desires to be totally in hidding that she blocked any possibility of being detected. I wonder if this could be the reason why it was so difficult for me to perceieve her.

Then I felt she was not anymore scared, and asked her name, she said.....'Elizabeth Stewart', then I was ready to say, oh you are American, I got the imp. no she is British, then I asked where she was, her answer was something like Hoolwicht (never heard this name before), then I said....'oh you live in this town?', she said......'no, I live in London', I was really confused and just thought, well something I'm getting wrong.
After that I told her to come with me, that there was a person from a Health Care Center where she could go to recover from her ordeal, and that she could go with him. Then there was the Helper ready to take her, I saw both leaving, and she turning her face looking at me (she was brunette with long hair) and said tank you.
After that I thanks Ajtosh and said that I was going back to C1, which I did.

I was still bother by the conflict information between London and this Hoolwicht, I didn't know the right spelling, just knew that it sounded like that. Then I went to my PC and look for any town or information of a place with this name in England, and what I found really clarified my conflict.
There is a South-East district in London which name is Woolwich, now I understand, this woman lived in London but was attacked in this district, this is why she said she was in Woolwich, probably the area were she used to work.


Thanks for listening.

LOVE
Marta

I attended Bruce's Salt Lake City workshop Nov. 2-3.
I must strongly encourage anyone wanting to advance themselves in afterlife exploration to attend or host a workshop.
If this website and conversation board fascinates you, attending a workshop is the next step in doing it yourself.
Bruce led us into a BST retrieval and I found myself in a horrible place. I will just descibe the images i saw.
I found a raw, undeveloped desert world. I felt despair, hopelessness, fear and cold-hearted .
I saw people living in holes in the ground, fearfully poking their heads out.
I saw images of brutalized people who had given up even hoping to escape.
The image that really got to me was of a poor woman being drowned over and over again. I had the impression this had happened 1000's of times. The look in her eyes as the hands around her throat once again pushed her head into the water was extremely disturbing.
At this point I told my helper I had enough images.
My view shifted to a steam locomotive traveling through this perpetual twilight desert.
I was then sitting across from a man in the train. I looked out the window of the train and the terrible images and emotions flew by.
The man sat with his head in his hands. I got the impression he had seen more than enough and would no longer look at anything.
I asked his name and he replied "Jonathan". He had been on this train since 1903.
Being a novice at this, I didn't remember to try and get any verifying information. I just wanted to relieve Jonathan's suffering.
I told Jonathan that the train conductor was coming and he would arrange a transfer to another train.
The Helper "conductor" arrived and at the same time another train pulled up alongside our train.
Jonanthan never did take his hands away from his face.
So, as both trains are traveling, the conductor picks Jonathan up and hands him to a helper in the other train.
I wasn't clear on what happened afterwards, the images and emotions were still affecting me. I thanked the helper and left.
I feel better getting that retrieval out for you all to read.
The whole workshop validated Bruce Moen and his teachings to me. Love, Joe

At Gateway(at TMI), last January, I saw my uncles and my mom who told me that my dad would be coming over soon. On the way home, I got a sudden "knowing" that I hadn't really seen mom, but an entity who would take the part for dad's transition. This was a really weird concept for me, although I subsequently learned that it is not that unusual. After Dad passed in February, whenever I went to him, he was always with his younger brother and mom was never around. Finally, I asked him where she was and he kind of brushed it off with a "We don't talk about that." kind of dismissal. No upset, just matter-of-fact.

A number of times in tape exercises I would throw out the question, but I never got a reply. Then one day, in the shower, (a nice, warm shower must have its very own Focus number), I got the message that mom was "stuck" somewhere and it was up to me to go get her. I was not thrilled with this. I have not taken Lifeline and I wasn't real comfortable with that whole soul retrieval business. A number of times, in tape exercises, I asked if I could try to go to her. I always received an affirmative reply - and it never happened. I did get a couple of "messages" that when I found her, she would not be cooperative and I would have to argue with her a lot.

In the first session at the Retreat in August, I got that Karen would be of great help to me with this problem. I told her this story and she told me just how to go about it, (including asking for a guide) if it happened to come up during the weekend. We were both clear on not trying to force the issue. On my first trip to 27, I saw what I knew was the Guide office, so I stopped in and was told that I was on the schedule for the next morning. I was pretty sure this was going to be it.

The next morning, I went to 27, stopped at the guide office. They were ready for me. My guide was just kind of a light form. I asked his (generic "his") name and he told me that it would only confuse me. He then changed me into my high school self (crew cut and all). I didn't like it, but he said it was necessary. We took off and quickly came to mom sitting in a room. (She died in a hospital in a coma). I greeted her and asked her to come with me. She refused, saying "the nurses won't bring me my clothes and my wig, and I'm not going anywhere without my clothes and my wig". So I called for a nurse and asked for her clothes and wig. She brought them and I waited outside the room. Mom came out looking about 20 years younger.

I said "let's go". And she refused. She said we had to wait there for dad to pick us up. I finally convinced her that I would take her to dad. Then she said we needed a car to go anywhere. I couldn't change her mind so I asked for a car. Her old Crown Victoria arrived and we "drove" back to 27. My dad, her mother, and her brother were waiting. I was surprised that her youngest sister wasn't there, but then I realized that mom didn't know that Dorothy had died. I was pulled away from the reunion and told you are not a part of this. I went to my place in 27 (in one of the tape exercises you build yourself a place in 27). My guide dropped in and told me I had done well. He then told me I had a talent for this and said they could use my help in this work. I tried to be non-committal, but appreciative.

The tears came during the countdown back to C1. A very heavy emotional hit for me.

Later that day I was struck with the very strong feeling that it had all been a "setup", that I had been "suckered in". For the last few months, I have retained that feeling, but I don't have a clue as to who set me up or what they had to gain from it.

Ray,

Your description of retrieving your mom is inspiring. It follows a well traveled path many of us walk on a regular basis. In my view at every step along the way you responded perfectly to situations presented, and this led to your mom no longer being stuck. From one retriever to another, BIG CONGRATS.

A few comments on the process . . .

>> A number of times, in tape exercises, I asked if I could try to go to her. I always received an affirmative reply - and it never happened. I did get a couple of "messages" that when I found her, she would not be cooperative and I would have to argue with her a lot. <<

From the way I understand that things work I'd say that by asking to "try to go to her" you were "placing intent" to go to your mom to assist her. This in my view is the beginning of the "set up" that you describe.

Placing intent is like defining the desired outcome for an engineering project. With your background hopefully this analogy will make sense. Once the desired outcome of a project is defined there will be a number of activities that must occur to reach that outcome. From my engineering background I'd say it's kind of like developing a PERT Chart. By completing the activities on the PERT Chart the project moves toward the desired outcome.

When you said, "I always received an affirmative reply - and it never happened" it reminded me of some engineering managers who would ask if the project was completed yet. I'd point out on the PERT Chart what activities had been completed, and which were yet to be done, sort of an "affirmative reply" but the desired outcome hadn't "happened."

When we place our intent for a desired outcome, such as you did to contact and assist your mom, in a sense we give the folks I call Helpers (you might call them Guides) permission to begin working on the project.

If there are things we need to do to or learn to accomplish the desired outcome these Helpers encourage us to complete those activities as part of the overall project. From our perspective it can look like the desire outcome isn't happening. Sure, we get little messages and sudden knowings, but since the final project event hasn't occurred yet we can think "it never happened."

Yet, when we've completed those intermediate activities that are part of the overall project, and the desired outcome falls into our lap, it can feel like we were somehow "set up."

In the years I've been exploring our afterlife I've marveled at how often the events of my life appear to have been perfectly choreographed to lead me to a specific, desire outcome. I almost never realized I was dancing my way thorough the choreographed script as I did it. Most often it was only after I'd stumbled/danced into the desired outcome that I realized how I'd been "set up."

One might question who was doing the "setting up" and I'd say, by placing intent we give the entire universe permission to do whatever is necessary to lead us to our desired outcome. The universe appears to be very cooperative.

Bruce

Hi everybody!

I had some questions in my mind referring to Entities or Disks, and I decided to give a try in exploring The Leanrning Center, to see if I could get some answers.

After doing my preparation steps, relaxation, a lot of energy gathering until I felt very charged, I was in the 3D, put my *intent* to The Learning Center, assumed I was there and opened my perceptions.
Then I perceived a huge round building, I found myself inside it and in what seemed to be a very big kind of lobby, in the middle of this was what looked as a round desk, sort of information place. Departing from this big round lobby there were many walking halls, in radial manner.
I felt many presences just moving around, no one seemed to pay attention to me, finally I sensed a presence approaching me and asked what I was looking for (sure this presence saw how LOST I was......LOL), well is this The Learning Center? I asked, he/she said yes, then I told him/her that I was interested in finding some information related to Entities or Disks. This presence that I couldn't define if was male or female, said go to the walking hall D, room 3, I said that it was my first time there and I felt a little lost, he/she very kindly said OK, follow me, which I did.
We were in front what seemed a door, he/she just point out the door, I said thank you so much and the presence just disappeared from my perception. Then I went inside this room, and it was like an amphiteather, full of people, I sat in one of the chairs and asked to my next occupant what they were waiting for, he answered, the lecturer.
Then a woman came out to start the lecture. She said that the lecture was going to be about the Self, and asked if anyone had a question...........of course there I was with my question in mind, I raised my hand and asked if a Personality could be part of more than one Entity or Disk.
She immediately relpied saying yes, but first is important to understand the different levels of Self, then she clarified that Self, Entity, Disk, Soul, are all the same.
Then she began explaining:
When your Entity or Disk creates a personality uses different aspects from its bank to do that, now a Greater Entity or Disk does the same thing but it has many more Entities or Disks as yours in its bank to create a new personality, thus can create it with aspects from different Entities or Disks.
What is important to understand is that is no such a thing as a defined or closed Self, only levels of awareness, what may appear as closed or defined at one level, in a greater level becomes open and included. There is no limits or boundaries to the Self, Entity, Disk or Soul.
Now for all of you who are experiencing a physical life, your personality was a creation of your own Entity or Disk. The Self, Entity o Disk creates many personalities or selves from its bank that send to experience different realms. In another level a greater Self, Entity or Disk does the same thing, but as I said has more in its bank, because has many Entities as yours, this greater Self or Entity creates new Entities or Disks as your own. Of course there is not only two levels, you could say there is infinite levels, you can visualize this as a continuum of the Self. Is important to realize that the selves or personalities as you are also are creators, you are constantly creating fragments of yourselves, in a way each of you are also a Disk, being unaware doesn't change the fact. The Self in any level of awareness is always creating from aspects of himself new selves.
There is a circular, better said, spherical movement, like expansion-integration through all the different levels of Self.
There is what you could say a Super Greater Self, Entity or Disk, who is aware of all the Entities or Disks and concioussness of the entire Earth System. Now the Earth System is just one among the infinite number of different systems. There is also even Greater Entities or Disks, that have in their awareness more than one system.
The Self is self-aware creative energy, manifesting through experience all possibilities of creation, constantly becoming more than what it is. This apply to any level of awareness of Self.

She continued the lecture, which was really very interesting, but by then I felt was loosing my Focus there.......and I wanted to remember everything she said, and new I could not keep myself aware 'there' any longer, and decided to come back to C1.

Thank you for listening.

LOVE
Marta

Hi to all,

Past month or so I have been really quiet to posting any retrieval,not because I lost interest or willingness to "go out there" but because something happen what lead me to believe I developed some kind of
a health condition.
One day waking up and I felt kind of dizzy and in my head some really strange sensation. It is hard to explain but felt like when two electric wire touching each other and you can hear the spark, or a buzzing cricket field in summer nights. The dizziness went away
quickly but the noise like a wave come and went away. It is repeated itself frequently. Thinking it will go away in a short while I try not to pay to much attention to it.
Make it short it didn't go away. Obviously the thought it is a medical condition, checked my blood pressure, and one day the noise get so uncomfortable it really caused the feeling of the fainting but that passed too leave me with the reoccurring strange noise. Due to my
"phobia" about Dr. offices and unnecessary medical tests I turned to on alternative excersise from Seth, and energy gathering techniques.
In a meanwhile many time I try to place intent to visit afterlife and get some information about this unusual sensation. I couldn't keep my focus further then the intent, the noise is overpowered my all senses.

After few day (less then a week) of my excersise the noise get more quiet, and yesterday I decided to try to go "out" and ask Helpers for understanding.

With more effort then usually take I managed to get in the 3D blackness when I heard behind the noise a Helper voice.......... "Don't worry.. you're fine"

After the blackness and through the noises a loud voice come to my awareness, yelling.. Auchtung.. Auchtung... Help.... Help... I find myself in a nursing home lobby, following the voice i was in a room front of on old man in a wheelchair.. (thinking Oh this is great, this is not why I wanted to visit afterlife this time I need
help)... but between his yelling mixing german and english, and the noise in my head, and the Helper telling me.. just start talking..
(I was kind of upset with the Helper thinking why he just don't communicate with me telepathically I said Quiet please.. LOL...)
Turned to the old man who was agitated, inpatient and when he become aware of my present said .."finally someone paying attention to me, i have to go to the bathroom, and get my medication and all this people just coming and going including my room mate and
nobody care about me"... I told him my name and asked his he said Hans Bergenhoff trying to calm him down more, I asked how he get here, he told me he was from Germany, he and his family are a nazi camp survival, and they come to Michigan after the war.
But the family is dead, and he ended up in the nursing home, due to the nazi camp he had diabetes and lost his feet and was unable to take care of himself. Not to know what to do, I told him I actually here to get help myself because I don't feel good myself, and (hoping
for the best) I know a good dr. who was recommended to me, and we both going to see now. He still was angry but more calm, when I started to push his wheelchair toward the exit. Next thing I find myself with him in probably the rejuvenation center building where
a smiling woman Dr. greeted us. I wheeled him to the "Dr. office where the Dr. started to talk to him in German... (I don't speak more then a tourist level but I understand she is telling him she is here to help. She told him, she is checking his bondage, and check his wounds. She bend down and after touching his leg she said.. "Now Hans I want you to do something for me.. STAND UP... he started to argue I can't..... she said YES YOU CAN.." this point held his hand and the dr. held the other when Hans stand up and took a few
step, realizing he can walk he walked out from the office.The ability to walk changed his belief's.
The Dr. winked at me and said *sigh* finally worked. She informed me, they try to help him for a long time now, but Hans after what he and his family went through in the nazi camp, he declined ANY possibility of any afterlife, any religion and although he saw the"people" around him he was sure they all in the physical, nurses
and dr's who are the stuff and nobody take careofhim.He died in his sleep in the wheelchair.

As we walked out from the dr. office.. I turned to the woman dr... and asked "what about me?" LOL can I get some information about this cricket field in my head? It does worries me.... she said sure come with me. I
followed her to a building what looked like electronic assembly place with benches, torch, welding machines.. and something like an old radio, or even more the old tube tv's electronic panels. The dr called someone, when a male figure come and she said "give her a tour". I thanked the dr. and asked the male figure where I'm at? He said the "repair department" I burst out laughing with a thought going through my mind yeah right they fixing old tv's in afterlife.
He said I'm glad you having fun, but don't laugh think "can this place in the "real" physical place? I said no of course not... this point he took me to a bench and give me a small torch and pointed out 2 wire and said now weld this together... (never in my life held torch in my hand, not to mention never had any interest to do so)... but I did there..
I told him can you give me more information for better understanding because I have no idea what am I doing and why. (Interpreter/perciver?)
He told me, what really happen with me, the night before the buzzing noise started, in my dream state I was way out of my body doing some assignments, and the sudden return to my body (I have absolutely no recollection about it) I left one small channel open between the two reality systems, and what I'm hearing
is the connection. I was told keep doing the excersise what I'm doing they'll help to close the connection, and they will teach me how to use it. I was told I can keep 2 doors open mean physical and other dimensions, but I cannot use the 2 at the same time one have to be
closed to use the other. He demonstrated to me through feelings how to turn down the volume for the first channel, and turn the other up.
I thanked for the explanation and said but... how can I be sure I'm not having what I thought I do, like a brain hemorrhage or something like that... he said with a giggle, "if you would have that for this period
of time you would be with us by now".
I returned to C1.. since yesterday the noises more quiet, it still there I understand might take a little while to get use to the recall of the feeling how to focus and close the TV room.. LOL
Thank you for listening..
Love to all..
Dora

Hi everybody,

In the last few months I've been thinking of starting a series of many visits with what I call my Disk Family,---or Oversoul, I/There. I've just come to feel that they aren't far away or inaccessible to those in the physical. To the contrary, they're Here, within. I'm just very curious about a lot of things and have been interested in information I'd be able to gather from my Disk, as well as kind of poking my nose further up the ladder so to speak regarding who dreamed me up (my Disk) in the first place. On this journey I wasn't There long but perhaps I'll be able to lengthen my stay next time.

So, a few days ago I went through my energy gathering and placed the intent to visit with my Disk. Just relaxed in blackness for a few seconds and then felt someone/something kind of all around me. I took this in and then sent out a "Hello". I immediately perceived soft laughter which seemed to either be mixed with something that felt musical, or the laughter was a kind of brief music---not sure. I could then sense more of a presence and wondered why this was all I was getting (I wasn't really 'seeing' anything) and so asked if I could 'see/perceive' someone from my Disk as I have in the past. I then got a thought, a reminder of when they had visited with me at a particularly bad time in my life (many years ago), and the utterly mind blowing feeling of love I had experienced. I communicated back that I now knew that it had been them. It then felt as if I was being told that 'seeing' either wasn't necessary or that I should get use to it now as it wouldn't serve me well later in this experience. Oookay---hmmmmm. I then saw a tall, humanoid, golden shape materialize at a distance and as soon as I noted that it was neither male or female it transformed into an oblong golden shape and remained that way. I could feel/understand that this golden shape was for my benefit, a collective representative (?) for me to converse with. Although I no longer look to this entity, my Disk, as holier than thou, I just had to point a finger at myself and then at the Rep along with the amazing idea/thought that I was looking at myself. I shook my head and communicated with a smile that it was at times still baffling. I got back a loving chuckle kind of feeling.

So I started asking a few questions, such as, "Is it true that We, as a collective, can re-create or somehow revisit the lives we've lived, in the ELS as well as elsewhere?" I got back a yes along with a feeling that this was normal. I said that it was difficult for me, with my awareness so centered at times in the ELS, to understand how disk members (those focused primarily within a disk) live...keep from getting bored. I felt a feeling of understanding come back. I then asked when I made my final exit from the physical, should I go to them or F27, wondering if a person has more creative choices in F27, or within one's disk. The Rep said it would be up to me. I was then asked if I'd like to revisit a favorite life apparently enjoyed by I guess more than one disk member. A not so bright humaniod figure suddenly stepped out of or from behind the Rep and sat down on something. I understood this to mean this disk member individual would be the tour guide. As I indicated my approval I then simultaneously felt myself closed within something, kinda like being wrapped up in a warm, protective blanket...very comfortable, and I sensed but still could not 'see' activity going on around me.

I was then standing above and at a slight distance from a beach near what was either an ocean or large lake. No problem with 'seeing' this! A few birds winging it through the endless blue sky could be seen out over the water. Waves were gently rolling in, pounding the sand below...some rocks or boulders just below where I was standing, trees off to my left, and utter peacefulness. I could feel that this place was a favorite and I was encouraged to remember it. This caught me by surprise but I got a hold of myself and placed the intent to be open, stop analyzing and just be open to the place. I began to feel a familiarity but it was frustrating because I couldn't indentify with who, what, when. I opened myself again and then knew this place/experience had been one of great happiness...but I couldn't get anything more.

I was then instantly back in the blackness with the feeling of many around me...and I thanked them for the short tour. As I was recalling several more question I had wanted to ask I then stopped and blurted out, "Who created us? Who or what dreamed us up?". I got back, a larger version of Us. I then stated that I wanted to visit with this larger version and after a few seconds felt a kind of mild, not unpleasant pressure around me, as well as movement, and I had a brief image of me exiting a transparent circle/bubble only to move out into a larger circle/bubble that housed the one I had just left. It crossed my mind that perhaps I was seeing this 3D image as a way to help me understand what was happening. I was still in soft blackness, could feel something massive all around... and decided to open up again and just see what came to me. It felt right that I would be able to perceive better if I did this, relying more on feeling/perception I guess, instead of always needing to 'see'. I'm not explaining this adequately but oh well. I then had a fuzzy but fixed image of me above my Disk out in black space...and sensed that who or what I was now with was larger than large. I asked how massive this entity/Disk was? I got back that the image I was seeing was solely to help perhaps orient me, help me to understand some basics...that they weren't 'massive' because 'massive' requires 'space'---something they don't exist within. This got my attention. I said, "So you don't exist within space, a space, any space?", and got back that 'space' was a concept that they lived independently from: the Disk I am a part of lives within such a concept. I looked down at my Disk (a hazy view of a transparent bubble) and thought about this and then asked why They created my Disk. Basically the answer I got--a rote I guess because I had to take one piece of information at a time after it came rolling to me in one fell swoop--was, "Why not?"-- that consciousness is always in motion, ever expanding, reaching out to manifest. When you live within the concept of having boundaries, it's difficult to understand perception without them. They told me to see life as something round, or in a circle, that never ends. I asked if they had created other disks and got a yes...and it felt to be more than I could ever count. As I was just floating there, wondering about those other disks, I was asked a question!---"Have you ever thought to explore the disks you and your members have been creating?" I was stumped. I looked back down and wondered about this, saying no, I hadn't. It was then suggested I just relax and try to not think for a moment, which I made an attempt to do (not easy for me), and I was able to feel quite relaxed after a few minutes.

I then sensed I was loosing gas so I thanked them, feeling a kind of loving understanding come back to me, and then returned to my Disk. I stated that I wanted to help in a retrieval but was told it might be best I get back to C1....which is what I did.

This experience was brief as I mentioned earlier, but it has fueled my desire to want to know more---:O)!

Thanks for listening and much love to everyone,

Ginny

Dear Friends,

I would like to share with you some very interesting results achieved by means of Bruce’s recently posted "Highway Metaphor" for analysing fleeting non-physical signs or indications, and ‘driving’ along, in search of evidence.
This experience took place in 5 separate sessions.
A friend of mine, who knows about my Afterlife interests, asked whether I would mind trying to make contact with a person who had recently died here in Italy. I said I would try and she gave me the name of a man (Ivo) and the name of the town he lived in. That’s all.
During my first session, I sort of deliberately visualised the welcoming sign you find on the road when you enter a new town, with the name of the town my friend had given me on it. I had never been in this town, nor did I know where it was exactly, but I sort of expected it to be in a flat country, whereas in this first session I visualised it in a hilly area. At the same time I got the inner feeling that this man was alive, and I started fearing that my friend had been trying to tease me. Upon reporting back my experience, I found out that the town is actually in a hilly area, and that evidence of survival was the very first thing Ivo’s family was looking for. She had not been teasing me. I was told he was alive, because that was the basic fact I was to report back to start with. Furthermore, there had been circumstances related to Ivo’s death (which my friend did not clarify at the time, in order not to provide information) which related to his identification, and which had made it harder for his wife to accept that the person concerned was actually her husband.

In the following session, which took me a couple of minutes, as I was sitting in my chair waiting for my PC to switch on and for the Windows operating system to load (Windows… is that not an interesting coincidence, Marta?), I saw myself driving along this road, stopping at a coffee bar, where a number of light motorcycles were parked, entering the bar and asking for a cup of coffee. In the meantime I looked around for Ivo. I saw a number of people playing billiards and among them was my man; he looked a young man, very slim, with straight dark hair combed backwards, and he was in the middle of the game when two or three policemen broke in and ‘arrested’ him for gambling. Ivo was handcuffed and taken to prison. Note, in Italian gambling is “gioco d’azzardo’ and (I was not told at the time) in Ivo’s death the possibility of ‘hazard’ had to be investigated.
I did not have a clue, as to all this, but my friend said it all made sense, and had to give me some minor extra information: after his death, Ivo’s body had been ‘confiscated’ and locked away by the police for 48 hours, and for two days his family had been unable to see him.
During my third session with Ivo, I saw him in prison, and then suddenly the picture opened up like a pair of scissors, and I saw a beautiful countryside, and Ivo meeting up with a dog and hugging it as if they had not seen each other for quite a long time. He pronounced a name which I could not grasp, but it started by B (Buddy, Bobby… I could not catch it) and he then realised: You are dead. If I am here with you... then I am dead too….

My friend checked on this last detail with Ivo’s wife and was able to confirm to me that, before getting married, Ivo had had a dog called Briciola, who had died many years earlier.

Fourth session: this time I only saw a symbol, which reminded me of the M of Motorola.

My friend called me again yesterday, after a few days’ stalemate, and told me that she had checked, and the Motorola symbol did not seem to apply to the story from a cell phone point of view, and could I please try and re-look at that symbol, maybe from a different perspective.

As we were on the phone, she had to answer another call (on her cell phone, ha ha!) and so I was given a couple of minutes to think. I realised the symbol wasn’t the M of Motorola, but the H of Honda, and then I immediately saw a high-powered motorbike, driving along an extra-urban road, some living being crossing the road as the motorbike was approaching and then the vehicle careering off the road, with blood staining the driver’s crash helmet. I actually 'felt' a gout of blood coming from my face and hitting/staining the helmet.

My friend got back and when she heard this, she thought it was about time to provide me with full feedback.

Ivo was 42, he was on his way to meeting his friends at a coffee bar a few km out of town with his high-powered motorbike, when, for no explainable reason, he had careered off the road and killed himself. He had definitely not fallen asleep, he was absolutely lucid, no tyre marks were found on the road, and he had been seen driving at a very reasonable speed only just before the accident, when the motorbike (seen from behind) had suddenly started losing control. He used to meet with friends at the bar, and one of his recent passions had been billiards. When the accident took place, a car with two or three policemen (his wife was not sure about the number) had reached the scene and confiscated Ivo’s body and motorbike, as mentioned above. His looks had been exactly as I had described them. To date, the cause of the accident has not yet been ascertained, but due to the nasty cut on his forehead, which followed the crash of his helmet, his wife had not been allowed by her relatives to see her husband’s face, so that she may not be traumatised. This was the identification detail I had not been given so far.

That’s all.

As a first attempt on this I feel very pleased with the results, and as a motorcyclist myself, I can confirm that if a cat, or any other living creature suddenly crosses your way when you are driving, even at a low speed, you can find it very difficult to control a motorbike.
As you might have realised, I have asked a friend to help me with the translation into English, so as to have this published on the Board as soon as possible.
Love to you all for listening, and thanks to Bruce for providing such a powerful range of hints.
L. L. & .S

Claudio

Last week I had quite a vivid dream and posted it to the Astral Angel group I belong to. What follows is that dream and Skywalker's answer to me and us writing back and forth. First I have to tell you that Skywalker's son, Mickey, was killed in a car accident a year ago next month.

I had one quite vivid dream. I was making all these clothes for this big group of people. The clothes were all alike -- square blocks of very colorful material so it looked like a quilt. I was making the skirts and just needed to finish one to be done and then could work on the shoes. These were big pieces of material when I got them done Then I realized that they were all really tiny pieces of clothes for cartoon mice like in a Disney movie. And the song "When you wish upon
a star, makes no difference who you are" kept going through my head. I was outside in a fairytale type setting but real world also with trees and lights (at night) and it was very enchanting. Maybe they were fairy mice. ;-)
Love,
Marilyn
===========================
were they "cartoon" clothes?? just wondering, as I'm picking up on your dream as maybe a message from Mickey again...He had this dream of designing "cartoon clothes" (and shoes) for people... and Disney (and mice) is always relevant to me for "Mickey"...Mickey mouses seem to pop up all over when I get sad and miss
Mickey...and Mickey himself related to Mickey mouse too, as kind of his mascot... (that, and "happy faces"...) and even the star stuff... the past few days, I've been remembering the times when Mickey and I used to stand on the porch and look up at the stars together, and ponder life... and I even talked to him just the other day when I looked up at them, and asked him if he was up there... and I made a wish upon the
first star of the night that I would get to communicate with him soon...so, your dream just spoke to me big-time, and I'm thinking that maybe cause I'm not as good (yet), as you with this otherworldly communication, that Mickey might be saying hi and/or trying to communicate through you to me.... :-)
anyway... thanks for sharing that... Skywalker :-)
=========================
Oh Skywalker, I wish I wasn't so emotional. Reading your email just really hit me hard and got the tears going. I didn't even think of Mickey then but now, I don't know, could be. I know that I knew that when I finished the clothes, I had to make the shoes, only they'd be out of the same material too, I guess like booties or something. And that song "When you wish upon a star" just kept playing and playing all the way through and when I woke up it was still going through my head. And yesterday morning, I can't remember if I wrote this, but when I got my first cup of coffee and went out on the porch to drink it and have my first cigarette, I saw something out of the corner of my eyes. It was a little mouse running all around trying to find a way out. I finally propped open the door to outside so he could go. It's the first mouse I've seen out there. And I looked up mouse in Ted Andrews book
"Animal Speak" and it said: Mouse medicine can show you how to focus and pay attention to detail. It can show you how to attain the big things by working on the little things. Whenever mouse shows up there are
lessons associated with ATTENTION. OMG, I think it was Mickey. ;-)
With Love,
Marilyn
==========================
yes... I really do think it was Mickey too... :-) It just has all the components, and is just too coincidental for what's happening in my mind right now about all this...and he would know that I really listen to your posts, and that you are attuned to those realms so well... so it's natural that he'd come through you, as you're open to it... (I almost feel that you have some kind of connection to him yourself as well) and
thanks for mentioning the other mouse experience, and the lesson in mouse... ATTENTION... I think that's also a message to "me" to start to pay attention (and trust) those little things more myself... I feel
I am in the midst of a breakthrough of some kind in my consciousness development right now, and these messages are important to pay ATTENTION to... :-) thanks for sharing all this with me, and the emotion that it
brings up for you, as well as me..
your friend... In Light... Skywalker :-)
=============================
In telling a friend about all this, she said it sounded to her like the mouse I saw was a physical representation of Mickey being 'stuck' (the mouse was frantic and wanted out so bad -- he even started climbing up the screen). And in me propping the door open so he could get out -- this freed or retrieved him.

This has all really blown me away and I got Skywalker's permission to post this here so hopefully I can get some feedback from any of you.
Love,
Marilyn

Hello All,

After energy gathering and placing the intent to be with a Helper to assist wherever needed, as I then floated in the 3D blackness I sensed someone or something ahead of me, but that was all. So I let the image go, asking for better understanding...and then could feel the presence of someone nearby to my right. There was suddenly movement and as I was trying to adjust to what was going on I then perceived I was in a large room...and I could feel that several individuals were off to my right. I asked where I was and got back, TMI There. I asked who they were and perceived laughter as I got, "Helpers." In wondering why I was there I then felt myself holding hands with others I couldn't see, and we moved to and around the crystal. We then walked into it and as the others seemed to be moving around , doing whatever, I chose to just be aware of the energy sweeping through me. I felt myself relaxing, enjoying the sensations...and then we were out, moving through blackness.

I sensed a female Helper to my right and asked her where we were going...and got, BST. We seemed to be moving for almost a full minute before we stopped...and several trees came into view. I saw a rough, mountainous landscape....gray sky, sparse vegetation. An incredibly tall man then appeared---he had to have been over seven feet in height. He had black straggly hair falling around his face and shoulders, some kind of animal skin clothing to his knees and covering his upper arms, and a spear in his right hand which he held upright as he paused several feet away from us. It was difficult to see his eyes but they appeared dark. I also saw large square teeth spaced apart and for some reason understood his bottom teeth were gone. I raised my left hand in greeting and he didn't seem to acknowledge me. Something caught my attention and as I looked over to my right I saw whitish forms, moving in together, next to the Helper and me and it came to me they were---either Helpers or his loved ones. Wow...this guy was loved by a lot of folks!

I then looked back at the man and he was holding a small boy behind his right leg. He brought the child around and lifted him up to his chest...and for some reason this bothered me...I think because I could feel something strange was about to happen. I was thinking of letting the whole image go and asking for----another BST?---(LOL!----geeeeez)....and I got a strong "shhhhhh", from the female Helper (saw a fleeting image of her holding an index finger up to her lips). She communicated that I would understand what was going on in a minute and to just be patient, quiet. Okay. The man then held the boy out, away from himself, up toward the sky....walked forward and placed him on something I couldn't see. As he then stepped back to where he had been standing I looked over and saw the boy just lying on his back, suspended up in the air in gray mistiness....the area where all of us were and where the BST seemed to end. It then went through me that the man could apparently see whatever it was he had placed the boy on, but I couldn't. It then went through me that the man had no idea we were nearby. He was going through some kind of ritual. I started wondering why we were there or if we were there for someone else, when the man just started wailing, crying. He bent forward and kind of crumpled to the ground, sobbing loudly. I looked over to the Helper and could feel it I was to approach him, which I then did.

As I stood near him he kept rocking his upper torso, sobbing. I touched his shoulder in hopes of getting his attention and it took a moment before he became aware I was there. My presence seemed to catch him off guard but he didn't seemed to be concerned...he was just so consumed in grief. I started getting that he didn't want to live the life he'd been living. It was either too much of a burden---I wasn't sure, but he couldn't do it anymore. I knelt down next to him and communicated that he could leave if he wanted to...that I knew of a place where he'd have choices, freedom--the only rule being that no one could impose their will upon another. As soon as I said that I got the feeling that this was perhaps important to him...because he was scared of others doing to him what he had done? He calmed down a little as he sat up straight. He motioned with his right hand what looked like some kind of a sign language....and I then got that he wanted to know if he could trust me, trust what I was saying was the truth. I held my right hand in a vertical position over the middle of my chest to indicate that he should listen to his heart (don't know where that came from---it was automatic). While he was hesitating I held out my arm in the direction of where the others where, telling him I had friends with me and we could take him away from this sad environment. He still wasn't sure and I then noticed one individual, in the whitish crowd of Helpers, step forward. I could feel it was a female and her energy suddenly increased, brightened, as she moved closer to him. He was aware of her and it sure did feel as if they'd known one another at some time. From her I could feel a loving reassurance aimed at him...an almost pleading with him to trust her, all of them. He slowly stood as she drew near and I then stepped back as the crowd moved slowly around him.

I wanted to follow and see how this ended and all of us were momentarily in what looked like outer space as we moved...and then a beautiful green valley opened up before us. I watched the back of the man as he was being gently greeted by a lot of people, taking note of the short-haired, smooth fur he was wearing, seeing his hair extended to his waist. I asked the Helper about him and was told that his loved ones had been trying to get him out of that BST for a long time, but that whenever he had either sensed their presence or been confronted with them outright, his guilt would manifest into fear and from there, anger...refusing their help. He just blocked them out of his awareness. My presence, someone unfamiliar to him, was not a threat to him---(and I thought what a turn-around-- just the opposite from F23). I asked about his feelings of guilt and she said he felt or believed he had wronged a lot of people and was terrified he'd receive the same treatment, at their hands. I never asked if this had been a religious belief. So he had remained steadfast in a sad, lonely way of life. Apparently watching some family or tribe members leave the BST had served to increase his anxiety too. It felt as if he had been quite the tyrant at one time and through the intervention of loved ones had perhaps been helped to the point where he finally began to break down, which was when we arrived.

I thanked the Helper for including me in being able to help someone and eventually returned to C1.

Much love to all,

Ginny

Hello, folks, it's nice to post here again. School keeps me very busy (in my left brain)and there's not much time for anything else.

A while back I made a post called "View of an upcoming retrieval" in which I stated that I flew with a guide to a non physical place and saw people sitting around a dinner table. I saw a small boy there sitting in a seat similar to one I sat in at his age. I asked the guide "Is this me?" answer was "yes". "How old?" I asked, "Six" was the answer. I then looked closely at myself and noticed what appeared to be bruises on me.

My sister confirmed for me the other day that when I was 6 I was accidentally scalded with boiling water over my torso area. I went to the hospital and got bandaged up.
Although I do remember this incident I thought it happened much later...like 10. Nope, definitely 6.

Apparently, an aspect of my essence took flight at this time and has been waiting around ever since for me to retrieve it. I asked for that part of myself to return.

And then, the other night I wrote a series of affirmations asking for a profound spiritual experience like an oobe, to meet a deceased love one, to see an aspect of myself that needs healing...

I had this dream: I was at my mothers house doing homework and my cousin Colleen was there helping me. She was explaining to me that enough time has passed by and she has healed. So now she can help others to heal.
My cousin Colleen died when she was 22 (I think). I was 18 at the time and her dying really affected me and everyone in our family. In fact, now that I look back it affected me so much, it actually changed the course of my life. A chunk of my soul took flight at this point as well and Colleen is letting me know that she is helping to retrieve it.

let me know your ideas....

peace and joy Tim

Hi everybody!

In my last exploration I was in my place 'there', just looking at the beautiful meadows with yellow flowers in my mind sight, when I perceived two presences approaching towards me, I asked them who they were, laughing one said....'don't you recognize us?'......sorry, but I don't, they said....'we are old friends and came to visit you',...oh great, then I asked....are you Helpers?......'everybody is a Helper, you too'......no way, I'm not, just trying to learn how to explore here, by the way I would like to do a retrieval if is there some I could do,......'sure, always are plenty of people who nedds help, if you want we can take you?'......please, do that, I answered.
Feeling that I was going with them, I asked where are we going?....they said...'we are already there, scan the area'....I couldn't 'see' anything but felt a presence who was restless, depressed, but also frustrated.....I said, hey how are you? why are you so frustrated?....the presence was a man, 58 years old and I percieved him to be not to tall with gray hair and a round face,....he said...'why?...I lost eveything I had, all my posessions, I killed myself and here I'm...still alive....now I don't know what the hell to do.....and you ask me why I'm frustrated!'....(oh boy..never had a retrieval in which they knew were dead)....then I asked his name, he said....'Rod, well Rodney Steiner',....ok Rod and why and how you killed yourself?, he said....'this big Crash in the Stock Market.......hey I lost everything, I couldn't keep going on living, then I shot myself', then I got the imp. that happened at the beginning of 1930. Oh boy, I was thinking what to do, how to approach him, then I 'light' came to my mind and I said.....Rod you have not lost everything, you killed yourself, right?, nevertheless you are still alive, and this you will never loose, I can introduce you a couple of guys that can take you to a place where you can again have whatever you wish,.....he answered...'but I lost everything, I have no capital'.....Rod, don't worry, you won't need it, I said......then the two Helpers approached us in a very formal manner, dressed like business guys, I introduce him to the Helpers,....he asked them about the possibilities of what I told him, the Helpers seemed to answer him that I was right and reassured him the same, finally he agreed to go with them.
After they left, I came back to C1.

This has been my first experience in which the person knew was dead, but still was in a way locked in an environment in which his mental awareness was pretty much the same as when he died. I have no idea if it was in some place in the BTS, or if there is the possibility for a person to get 'stuck', knowing that had died, but whith no more awareness beyond that.

Thank you for listening

LOVE
Marta

Hi folks,

Here's Part Two:

We left Mildred and I met Jane and the Professor in the hallway of the hospital. My awareness shifted down a long hallway, at the end of which was a bright light. I heard my mother's voice telling me how proud she was of the work I was doing. We spoke briefly and then Jane, the Professor and I returned to my patio in Focus 27. About my mother: she had a stroke when I was eight and died when I was nineteen. My sister and I basically grew up taking care of her. There were other problems in the home connected to my father. I've recently been working on issues common to both "motherless" children and adult survivors of alcoholism, so her presence meant a whole lot to me, more than this post can convey.

Jane did some energy work with me, opening and clearing the energy chakras in the palm of my hands. She and the Professor took turns speaking to me but I honestly don't remember much of this conversation. It had to do with energy work. Eventually I thanked them and returned to C1.

The next day Bartholomew, the guide I channel, began having me work with the energy from my hands while in the etheric "band" of my energy body (Gordon Phinn, I believe you know what I'm talking about!). So I think I have a good idea where the energy work is going to lead.

So here are the results:

1. Mildred had a strong belief that you stayed the way you died.

Angelica could not corroborate this for me. She wasn't privy to this aspect. In addition, Mildred was in her sixties but looked much younger. She was active and liked to dance, date and be social. But since she died the way she did and was semi-aware, then

2. Mildred's body in a beat up condition, legs in traction and arm amputated.

Apparently her body was badly beat up. Angelica told me her legs were nearly amputated. Apparently the car's engine backed into her pelvic area, nearly shearing off her legs. She said that it was possible one or both of her arms were either crushed or amputated.

3. Mildred led a spiritual life, not orthodox or related to religion, but personal and practical.

Angelica said this was definitely true. However, she was very spiritual.

4. Mildred died (instantly?) in the car wreck. I put the word instantly in parentheses and with a question mark because I don't actually remember Hassan using that word. The sense that I got was that it was either instantly or not long after the accident. Angelica said she thought Mildred might still have been alive when the ambulance came, but was definitely dead as they arrived at the hospital.

5. Hassan explained that she was nearly unconscious or in a coma. Obviously Angelica couldn't verify this. However, I'm told that her five year old niece sometimes sees "Nanna" in their home. This made me wonder about her being unconscious. I got the sense she was somewhat aware. But I also picked up that she thought she survived the accident. So I'm wondering, do the dead dream? Is it possible that unaware she's dreaming of her family and projecting her consciousness into their arena in short bursts? I don't know but the it raises lots of questions. Of course I could be mistaken about the whole hospital scenario. But I did pick up some verifiable information.

I'm still a little confused about the belief about staying the way you died and Mildred thinking she might be still alive. Did I get mixed up? Or may she realized she died before she hit the unconscious state and then later, because she still had awareness, changed her mind and decided she'd survived.

Anyway, that's all folks!! Angelica keeps walking by my desk saying, "That was amazing!" Yeah. We're both a little shocked.

I may have one more thing to post about Christopher that I didn't include in the original post, but I'm waiting for a chance to speak to Angelica about it.

Love and light,

Jeff

Hi Guys,

I'm posting this in counterparts this time to avoid the cut off. Here 'tis:

Hassan and I left Christopher with his buddies in the back of the fire truck. I knew they were headed to Focus 27. We returned to my place there. Jane Preston and a man she introduced as the Professor sat waiting for me at the patio table. She told me the Professor was a colleague of hers and was interested in my progress. I can't remember the particulars now but the progress had to do with energy work.

We talked for a while and then Hassan returned to take me to Mildred. Mildred, who'd died suddenly in a car accident, was in a hospital setting on Focus 27. One or both of her legs were in traction. An arm, her right I think, looked like it had been amputated. Hassan explained that she was nearly unconscious or in a coma, and that she'd died (instantly?) in the car wreck and remained unconscious until she reached Focus 27. By then she'd barely regained consciousness and had been taken by Helpers to the nearest hospital unit.

Hassan told me the Helpers began monitoring her when she first died. They noticed she wasn't stuck but was slowly drifting toward Focus 27. So they didn't interfere and let the process occur naturally. They didn't intervene until she arrived and called out for help. She was then taken to the hospital unit and cared for.

I think some people may take issue with why the Helpers didn't take her right away. But from my studying, and also from guidance I've gotten, I gather there is a process we go through after death. It's an energetic process and when this process gets hung up that's when we get stuck in places like Focus 23. I think it was that process, which was occurring naturally, that the Helpers didn't want to interfere with.

Hassan said that Mildred had a strong belief that you stayed the way you died (i.e., if you tied an old woman, then you looked like an old woman forever in the Afterlife). That was why she was in her present condition. Eventually she'd heal and things would be explained to her. But for now, because she drifts in and out of consciousness, she believes she survived the wreck.

I asked why Mildred didn't get stuck and Christopher did. Hassan told me that Mildred led a spiritual life, not orthodox or related to religion, but personal and practical. She practiced what she preached. Or believed at any rate. That strong day to day spiritual practice allowed her energy to remain mostly unfettered so that she wouldn't be Earth plane focused or stuck when she died.

Christopher on the other hand, was very attached to his mother and because of his parents great grief was drawn toward them. Hassan said that it was true that intense grieving could sometimes keep the dead focused on the Earth plane. It's best to grieve but not in a way that effects the departed.

Note: After talking to Angelica yesterday, she also brought up other points that added to my understanding of the grief surrounding Christopher. For one thing, it took four months before they found his body. In that time the family was strongly holding out hope that he'd somehow survived being buried underneath all that rubble. Then they found his body intact on New Year's Eve. After the funeral, his family and former colleagues in the Fire Department were visiting his grave EVERY DAY. This went on for some time. Angelica also mentioned that every week, sometimes twice a week, there is some kind of memorial going on. Still. This is the type of ongoing grief that can keep some of the dead earthbound.


[Part Two to follow]

Hi Guys,

Obviously, as those who know me on this Board know, this isn't my first retrieval ever. But this is the first time I was able to get verifiable information.

About three weeks ago at work I suddenly started talking about doing retrievals. It's so odd because I usually don't discuss this at work. I've talked about channeling and my colleagues know I'm into non-traditional spiritual stuff. But I guess I didn't want to appear too off-the-wall so the retrieval stuff doesn't get mentioned.

Anyway, as soon as I started talking, one of the secretary's got really interested. She told me about a friend, Christopher, a fireman who'd died in the World Trade Center. Apparently strange things were going on in his home. The guy was a lead guitarist in a band. His parent's were going a little nuts because they could hear guitar music playing in the house. Even my co-worker, Angelica, could hear it whenever she visited. The other things was that the doorbell kept ringing and nobody would be at the door.

Angelica asked if I could look in on Christopher to see what was going on. Everybody, including myself, was sure he was playing the guitar and ringing the doorbell.

Angelica told me that Christopher had only been a fireman for 8 months before he died and had rushed into one of the twin towers, along with a lot of his buddies, just minutes before it collapsed. Interestingly enough, nearly months afterward they found his body in the rubble. It was one of the few cases where an entire body was found intact.

She also told me he was a mama's boy, very close to his mother. His parent's were extremely upset about his death and, added to that the unusual sounds in their home, were also in therapy. I asked Angelica not to tell me anymore about Christopher or his family because I didn't want whatever information I got to be influenced.

But I was very nervous because heretofore I've only done retrievals brought to me by Helpers. This was the first time I'd get a chance to "prove" whether I was making this up or not. Admittedly, the fact that I might get everything wrong had me scared sh*tless.

Then to make matters worse, a week later Angelica told me about her sister's mother-in-law who'd died suddenly in a car wreck. She wanted me to check on her too. Great! Now I had two people to check on!

So I did what I usually do . . . I procrastinated for two more weeks.

On Sunday evening, I got the strong sensation to lay down and attempt a retrieval. I got the feeling I'd do both that day.

I decided to start by totaling relaxing every muscle in my body. I imagined a cool blue light that does started at the top of my head and went slowly down my body. This took maybe twenty minutes. Then I started the energy gathering breaths. Eventually I moved into Bruce's new energy gathering technique which, by the way, is amazing.

I heard Jane Preston, the guide I've worked with a lot on the inner planes, calling me to my place in Focus 27. I followed her voice and sat at the table on my patio. As usually she had a pot of tea and poured me a cup. I drank it feeling the heat as it went down my throat. The taste was rose hips with a bit of honey. Jane often has me imagine drinking or smelling or tasting as fully as possible. These exercises help develop my inner senses.

We talked about my growth and some things that were coming up for me. She said many changes were coming in my life and that it was important for me to keep up with my energy work. This would help me adjust more easily to the changes. Some of the changes centered around my job. But I'll also be moving again (I just moved at the beginning of September!).

She told me Hassan, a Helper and apparent colleague when I'm between lives, would be taking over for the retrieval. It often happens that I'll meet with Jane who'll introduce me to the guide actually helping with the retrieval. She often is like a coordinator who briefs me on ceratin things, introduces me to certain people and leaves me with them, then returns for another private discussion.

Hassan then came to my patio garden. Jane seemed to have disappeared. I also sensed many other people, men in firemen's outfits. But I really couldn't see them. Hassan explained that most of the people present knew Christopher. Some were friends and/or colleagues who'd died along with him on 9/11; others were guides on the inner planes. Hassan said I'd be a part of the rescue mission.

Hassan briefed me on Christopher's situation, basically repeating what Angelica told me. As he spoke I heard music with lots of guitar. Hassan told me to focus on the music to help me travel to where Christopher was. We arrived and I saw a man with a seventies type haircut. His hair was blonde but then it changed. I wondered if that meant that he dyed his hair or changed styles often. But now, after corroborating with Angelica, I realize that it was my own focus wobbling.

I saw Christopher's mother in the kitchen at the stove and his father sitting at the table reading the newspaper. She was starting to fix dinner. Christopher walked up to her unseen and started telling her what he wanted for dinner. At the same time his mother was talking to his father asking him what he wanted. Neither saw Christopher. Then I noticed some energy knots in his mother's belly. I kept thinking grief was in her womb which was a weird thought to me.

Anyway the parents seemed sad which was to be expected. But from time to time a part of their subconscious threw a word or two to Christopher. I think he held on because at some levels the parents were communicating with him.

As I watched Christopher, Hassan explain how he got stuck. He rushed into one of the towers just before it collapsed. He died instantly. His essence energy separated from his body suddenly and was unconscoius. However, because of his parent's grief and shock, and the fact that he was very close to his mother (mama's boy, as Angelica had put it), his essence drifted baack toward his home instead of to Focus 27. Essentially Christopher floated back home and woke up in his bed. Because of the nature of his death he was sort of in a half-dreamlike state. He was confused about his parent's ignoring him but kind of accepted it because he wasn't fully aware.

As Hassan talked I instantly knew that I was to enter the scene as a brush salesman. It seemed like an odd choice. But whenever I thought of others it kept coming back. So I went along with it.

I materialized at the front door as a Caucasian man (I'm African-American) wearing thick, dark-rimmed glasses, a hat and a gray suit. I carried a briefcase full of brushes. I rang the doorbell and Christopher answered. He seemed surprised that someone was there. I introduced myself as Charlie White, said that his mother had order some brushes and I'd come to deliver them. The whole set up seemed hokey to me and I was sure he'd slam the door in my face. Instead he smiled and let me in.

We sat down in the living room. I immediately heard Hassan say, "send him PUL. Now!" I did and did so several times afterward. I wasn't sure what to do next. Then I found myself saying that I needed to use the phone to call my office about a problem that had developed. While I making up a bogus phone conversation about "the Staten Island rep", I kept beaming PUL into Christopher. He seemed to become more aware and lucid.

I finished the "conversation", hung up and started talking to Christopher. He told me that he was a fireman and that he'd been at the World Trade Center on 9/11 last year. I asked him questions about what it was like and what he'd experienced. He told me about only being with the Department for 8 months before that happened. I told him I was very impressed (and meant it).

While were talked the doorbell kept ringing. Every once in a while Christopher would get up and answer the door, but nobody would be there. I saw the confused look on his face. I remembered how surprised he'd been when he saw me at the door. The suddenly I understood the mystery of the ringing doorbell (which I'd actually forgotten about before the retrieval). Everybody, including myself, assumed it was Christopher's spirit ringing the bell. But it was the Helpers who were ringing tit trying to get his attention! But because he was Earth plane focused, when he answered the door he couldn't see or hear them.

At one point Christopher told me that he'd broken up with his girlfriend a few months before. He said they'd been talking about marriage but decided they weren't compatible. Actually, what I got was that she decided they were incompatible and broke it off. I was also really nervous because Angelica did not tell me about a girlfriend or fiance. I hoped I wasn't making it up.

After a few more exchanges Hassan instructed me to tell Christopher the truth about his situation. Christopher wore a plaid flannel shirt, like the kind lumberjacks wear. I got the idea to pretend that he had lint all over his shirt. I got out a brush and started brushing off his shirt. But I knew that what I was really doing was rearranging his energy field so that he'd be more amenable to what I was going to say.

I linked our heart centers and sent him a steady stream of PUL. Then I sat down and told him that it had been over a year since 9/11 occurred. He was shocked. I told him that both towers collapsed and that he'd died along with 3,000 other people. I explained that he'd drifted to his home in Queens rather than home to the soul plane. That was why his parents didn't notice him. (At that point Christopher told me that oddly they did talk to him while they were asleep and that he'd been wondering why they'd talk then and not when he was awake.)

The doorbell rang again. I smiled and told Christopher he should answer the door. I smiled because I knew th

I have finished the Friday Harbor tapes, and I'm starting your fourth book. It sure shakes one's beliefs!

I'm doing the exercices as you taught in the tapes. Its a bit confusing...a lot of "nothing hapening"...images coming, fleeting, clear for a second and then vanishing...saw twice the face of a man with long white hair and beard..no words...barely visible scenes sometimes...

I think that maybe I'm trying to hard to "see" or to be aware...sort of pushing. Should maybe relax more.

Tried retrievals, saw images, but since I'm pretending most of it, I will need more proof. But I'm keeping an open mind to all of this, and putting intents opening my awareness etc... I will keep at this, as you did, and hope to get proof before 3 years.

Do you still have to "pretend" as a starting point to "phase" in the inner realities ?

You teach that its ok to pretend, and I understand that as being a crutch, or better still, a tool for beginners, that once you are beyond doubt, you directly "phase-in". Am I right ?

Gede,

>> I think that maybe I'm trying to hard to "see" or to be aware...sort of pushing. Should maybe relax more. <<

If you are like me the problem is in the definition of "seeing." I expected that seeing within a nonphysical reality would be exactly like seeing within physical reality. I too would have said things like all I was getting was "a lot of "nothing hapening"...images coming, fleeting, clear for a second and then vanishing...saw twice the face of a man with long white hair and beard..no words...barely visible scenes sometimes...<<

At the time I didn't realize that this is the most common form of nonphysical seeing, and I didn't know how to use that form. From my present understanding of "seeing" I'd say you're getting exactly what I get most of the time. What I learned to do (with a fleeting image that might be clear for a second or two and disappear for example) was to focus my attention on what I had just seen instead of trying to force myself to see it or more again. In this case "focusing my attention" just means remembering what I had seen. I discovered that even though I didn't see that image again I began to have thoughts that I interpreted as information that came from, or through, that image. I then just continued to follow the "natural course" of those thoughts.

That fleeting image can be viewed as the unexpected event I talked about in the workshop. One then just plays along with that unexpected event to follow where it goes.

Think of these fleeting images this way . . .
You're driving down the freeway at 70mph and you see a road sign ahead, maybe it says "Exit 251 5 Miles." You only see it for a few short seconds as you speed past it, but it gives you information about what's ahead of you. You wouldn't stop and drive backwards, spending your time trying to find that sign to read it again, would you? No, you'd just continue driving along the freeway knowing that Exit 251 is ahead of you.

Same with these fleeting images, they are like road signs giving you information about where the road you are on is leading to as you speed by the signs.

To continue my metaphor . . .

Once you saw the "Exit 251 5 Miles" sign you might start focusing your attention on that sign, just remembering what it said without trying to see it again. As you do this you might "see" another fleeting image, another road sign that might say, Joe's Cafe 4 Miles. Just focusing on what you saw again, without trying to go back and see it again, just remembering it, will probably lead to another sign. Continuing this process you'll discover that thoughts, ideas, feelings, emotions, etc. come with each road sign. If active pretending is still required at this point it would be to begin to make up a story that begins to bring the information in all the road signs into a coherent story. For example the story, so far, might be . .

Exit 251 is ahead of me, and a place called Joe's Cafe is probably near that exit. As you continue this process more elements of the story will reveal themselves, as images, or thoughts, or knowings, or hunches, etc. At some point the story will sort of take on a life of its own. At this point, like when Grandpa said he was a bank robber, just play along.

Know that it will probably feel like you are making this all up, but keep following the story, as questions of anyone or anything you perceive. Ask to be shown, given or told something that will prove this experience is real, that's a key to getting "proof." If you use this process at some point, as for many, many others who have used this process, you'll begin getting evidence. And at some point you'll start getting evidence that proves that at least some of what you are experiencing is real.

When that happens the process of removing blocking beliefs is well on its way and this leads to clearer perception, more evidence, etc.

>> Do you still have to "pretend" as a starting point to "phase" in the inner realities ? <<

What I do now, at most, is a short Prime the Pump exercise. For example I might say to myself, I want to see an image of the number 12, or of a banana, anything. Once I see that image, whether it's 3D, holographic, full color, or the briefest fleeting, fuzzy, barely discernable, black and white, I assume my nonphysical sense of sight is stimulated enough to use it and go ahead down the freeway from there.

>> You teach that its ok to pretend, and I understand that as being a crutch, or better still, a tool for beginners, that once you are beyond doubt, you directly "phase-in". Am I right ? <<

Yes. I'd say that I've been doing this so long that now if I place my intent to contact someone I know something will happen. It could be a fleeting image, a feeling, a thought, etc. I've come to accept that since I placed intent to make contact my next thoughts or feelings that are the least bit "unexpected" are the road signs directing me to the person. I just follow those road signs knowing the person is up ahead, not the least bit worried about the image quality of those road signs, or of the person when I arrive at their location.

Hope that helps,

Bruce

You're are right!!!

Much L,L&S
Claudio

Hey everybody!

In my last exploration I was in my cabin 'there' having a very interesting communication with Ajtosh, who now I know is from my I-There, meaning another part of myself. He was telling me how all the different personalties or aspects are in constant communication and how to become aware of this.
After this wonderful conversation he asked me if there was something that I would like to experience 'there', I said that I would like very much to do a retrieval, not only because I love to help in any way I can, but also because they are wonderful experiences to open my perception and awareness 'there'. Then he said let's go.

Suddenly I was in a total thick blackness, no like the 3D I'm used to be, this was really BLACK, no sparkling, nothing, just black. I asked Ajtosh, if we were in that what is identified as F23, he said yes, and asked me to open my perceptions.
Well it took me a while to really 'feel' or perceive something, then suddenly I heard some children voices, I turned to were the voices came and saw the faces of two girls, then I said......'hey girls what are you doing? my name is Marta', then one answered.........'we are watching TV'......'oh great, can you tell me your names and ages?'.........'Ellyn and Liz, my sister is 8 and I am 12', then I asked.......'and your last name?'........'Thompsom or Thornton' (I couldn't understand),.....'from where are you?', then the oldest one answered......'from Kansas, Wichita', I asked.....'are you the oldest one?'......'yes'......'which year were you born?'.....'1962,..then I got the imp. that both girls died in a tornado but not in Kansas.
It was very easy for me to keep the conversation with them, both girls were just watching TV unaware of anything else, and told me that they were along waiting for her parents to come home from work.
Then I told them to come with me 'out' (I wanted to take their attention away from the TV), that it was so beautiful out there, with a lot of light, that it was much better than watching TV, by then I felt the presence of a Helper, in a very spontaneous way the girls said.....'but we want to see the ending of the movie',.....'is OK you can see it another time', finally they agree to come with me, and just when their attention got diverted from the TV, the Helper took action of the situation and the girls were gone.
After that I just said to Ajtosh that I was going back to C1.

When I was finally back I had to go and see the map, because the truth is that I didn't know that Wichita was in Kansas, I'm not very familiar with American cities and towns, and sure there it was. Then I went to the Net to find some tornado history, taken the birth date from the girl, I thought let's see what tornados happened in the year 1974, and guess what I found, 1974 was the GREATEST OUTBREAK year of tornados, 164 tornados hit the US, and many were category 5, and 360 people died.

I know that the important thing is just to do it, but it really gives me assurance of my experiences to find some verification, and is very comforting to get it.

Thanks for listening

LOVE
Marta

Hi,

I have been a lurker for a little over a year
now. And I have admired all of your servitude as
a group. And I have been conscious of my soul self
taking journeys to different realms. So about a
month ago I asked in meditation, to learn and have
the guidence to be able to do retrivals.
The other night I closed my eyes to rest them before
having to go to work, and I immediatly felt my consciousness change. It kind of feels as if I am on
a elevator clunking down into place at each floor.
I saw this young boy, he seemed to be about 6 or 7
years old. He was crying, kneelng on the ground. I only saw him, nothing else, except hands reaching out
to him from all around, I felt as if they were trying
to comfort him. But he was not be comforted by them.
Any ideas, is it possible that this could of been
a beginning. And any suggestions on how I can finish
what I may have been there for.
Thanks,
Love, Peace and Hugs,
Deb

Hey all,
I've posted before as Roger but I see lately I'm not the only one on this board so I'll post as Rog from now on to avoid any confusion.

I had what I'd call my first recognized experience early Saturday morning. I've always dreamed very vividly and suspected that some were more than regular dreams. Since my wife had to take the girls to dance classes I laid in bed and decided to try and see if I could go somewhere. I did the exercises and placed intent to go to f27 to try and make a place there. That didn't work too well so I asked for a helper. I think the helper had something else in mind for me. Imediately a female clown with a toddler girl looked at me and told me to follow her. We entered a hospital room where someone lay covered up. I was to the left at the foot of the bed, a nurse across from me and a woman sitting in a chair to my left near the patients head. The woman was sobbing hysterically. I noticed some equipment at the foot of the bed. I think I lost focus or something and lost the image and was back in my bedroom. I know I wasn't dreaming. I was excited that something happened. I don't have much time to practice but I hope to try again soon.

Rog

Today I decided it was time to go where I've known I needed to go for a long time. I set my Intent to go to Auschwitz to do retrievals of those still stuck there. From the 3D blackness I saw that I was in a cattle car and could even feel the swaying of the train. There were so many people in there that they had to stand up. The heat and smell was unbearable. I had filled up with Pure Unconditional Love and let it flow and dissolved the sides of the cattle car and let light in. The people started to rouse and many Helpers took them up. I watched as they floated up and kept my arms up to indicate to others to follow them. When the last of
them was gone, I set my Intent again to go to Auschwitz.

Then I found myself in the showers with hundreds of bodies and they were being pulled out to the ovens. I watched as humans were being thrown into the ovens which were constantly lit. I again sent PUL and watched as hundreds floated up to the Helpers who were waiting.

Then I found myself high above Auschwitz and Dachau and again sent PUL and watched as thousands floated up to the waiting Helpers. Then I went to my place in Focus 27 and was met by many of my Disk I/There who I've only sensed once or twice. They surrounded me and performed healing on me and I could feel their Love and concern. Then I came back to C1 and am still trying o assimilate all this into me.

Love,
Marilyn

Hi everyone,

Went to F23 last night to see if I could help in a retrieval and as soon as I arrived, surrounded by blackness, I immediately perceived someone to my left screaming in a language that said Asian. For some reason I couldn't turn to look at the person but got that it was an older woman and she was scared and upset. I couldn't understand what she was saying but knew she was reacting to my presence...and I was then wondering how to deal with a Chinese? Japanese? woman who was not happy I had arrived. So I stood still, slowly turning (for some reason there was a resistance to me turning toward her)...and I then felt compelled to raise my hands in the air as I saw a short, elderly woman aiming a rifle at me, screaming! The word, "Vietnamese" came through very clearly. I held my hands high, thinking to myself it's never boring in the afterlife.

She continued yelling and it felt she was scared but was not going to allow herself to lose control of the situation. I then felt an urge to sit down and noticed I was wearing what I understood to be clothing similar to hers, or clothing that meant something to her. I sat down and I guess I did this in compliance with her demand, or it was a show of submission---not sure, but it felt to be the right thing to do. As she was waving the rifle around, continuing to try to offset her own fear by yelling, I thought of PUL and sent the strongest dose I could muster to her. The high-pitched screaming stopped...she stared at me as if a bit stunned, and then she started crying. When I sent her love I had placed the intent to have the word 'friend' included. I remained sitting, holding out my arms, palms facing her. I could then feel that doing what she was doing, with me, was so against her nature...but she had come to believe it was absolutely necessary for her own survival. She didn't want to have to be this way but felt she had no choice. I sent her a, 'I understand' feeling as she lowered the rifle a little. I sent her more PUL and she then covered her face with both hands, sobbing. I don't know what happened to the rifle but for some reason I got that it was 'an older model'. Why that came through I don't know.

I stood and approached her carefully as I was getting that she wanted to be with her family. I could feel one, then possibly two more Helpers arriving behind me and I touched her arm and told her we could take her to find them. The Helpers seemed to flank us as we started moving...and after about 30 seconds I perceived a younger female just fly right to the elderly woman and embrace her, communicating in the same language (or it sounded like it), overjoyed to see her. More came...just fuzzy white masses, greeting her. I stopped and was watching the group proceed ahead of me, feeling so relieved for her, when she turned her head to look at me. She did this three times before it dawned on me that she didn't want me to be left behind (this really hit me---after all she'd been through she was concerned about me)! So I caught up with them and watched a scene open up: a lush, green, outdoor scene with a red dirt road (it was muddy in places) leading to what I think was a circular dwelling. It had a thatched roof supported with thick poles (no walls). And it wasn't long before she was happily preoccupied with what was going on and I left, moving up and into 3D blackness.

Much love to all,

Ginny

Hi Ginny,

These retrievals seem to bring tears to my eyes more than ever before. I guess I'm just realizing how terribly many people are stuck and if those who think these experiences aren't real would just try them, they'd see how real they are, they'd feel the incredible LOVE that comes through and they'd be so full of LOVE that they'd want to do more. Thank you for this.

Love You,
Marilyn

I have a friend on an email list who was intrigued by the pre-death retrieval I did last April of my friend Jim Gray. When her grandmother was very near death, she did a pre-death retrieval for her and the grandmother passed very peacefully. She also has an elderly neighbor who had been very sick for years and was in a coma. I'm going to copy and paste her story.
=====
I mentioned my neighbour the other week, the one who was dying. I think I told you I'd carried out a pre-death retrieval with her. Well, things have
taken a very strange turn. By the end of last week they'd expected her to have died - her body had gone into the classic 'shut-down' mode, fingers and nails turning blue, she was in a coma-like state hardly breathing. In fact, at one stage they had the whole house quiet so everyone could listen out for her last breath! Her daughter had gone through the whole
'preparing for her mum' to die thing and had been told by the doctors and nurses that she was going to. One of the family had even gone as far as contacting the undertaker in advance.

Amazingly, she didn't die, but i'm sure she nearly did. She seemed to go through several stages 'coming back'. One was a bit nasty, where she was thwarted with nightmares, such as babies being born without heads, but that thankfully didn't last long. Last Friday morning she stunned everyone by sitting up and talking and asking for a cup of tea and some breakfast - she
hadn't eaten properly for weeks! She's had bad Parkinson's disease for years and hasn't had any use in her arms for ages because of constant shaking, but now the shaking has completely stopped. She was able to put
her arm straight up in the air, something that was impossible before, plus she very clearly and ably signed a legal document last Saturday that no-one
thought was ever going to be possible.

She's told of meeting up with her son (he was one of the people I saw her meet in the pre-death retrieval) and of spending time with him, but being told her time wasn't here yet and that she had to go back. When she first woke again she was saying all sorts of things that were totally out of character for her. My parents called in to see her and she told them that they should celebrate being a couple and enjoy each and every day together! She's also talked about the need to clear up her sins before she can go and asked someone to make the sign of a cross on her forehead to give her
energy. All these aspects are very unlike how she used to be.

There's been loads of amazing things and she's said so much of interest. In a way, some of her family has found it difficult to cope, because they were so geared up to trying to accept she wasn't going to live anymore. She'd been on so many drugs for years, but now isn't taking any - they stopped them when she was in the coma-like state - yet isn't in the slightest bit
of pain. Even the morphine's been stopped.

Last weekend I was very tempted to say something about the pre-death retrieval I did (had also sent reiki), but soon realised it wasn't an option. I don't know whether it was linked or not, but it's certainly been
a really interesting and amazing time.
=====
Would the neighbor have come back if Rachel hadn't done the pre-death retrieval? I don't know, but I tend to think she wouldn't have. And the change in her was amazing. Before she went into the coma, she was a very cantankerous woman.

Love,
Marilyn

Hi everybody!

The other night, I was re-reading Seth book "The Unknow Reality", and came across a part that I had totally forgotten (it was many years ago when I read it), or perhaps I didn't grasp the idea.

Seth mentions that for exploring those unknow realities, which he says are mental or in his own words 'psyquic'.........'Imagination allows you to enter into those realms.....by pretending first and imagining further that you actually are feeling the experience'.
He says, then you learn how to open new senses of perception, that some realms require different kind of senses than others.

I thought, my goodness this exactly what Bruce teachs, and is my understanding that Bruce never has read Seth.

It just makes sense to me now, that IMAGINATION is the key, nothing can be manifested without it, even in the physical.

LOVE
Marta

Hey everybody!

I had quite an experience, that it was sooooo great that I wanted to share it with all of you.

After some advices that I had, I decided to try going to the TMI-There. I had no idea if my 'intent' to go there will work (never been there, had no *feelings* for the place), but I told myself the *magical* word, TRUST yourself and the Helpers, and let the experience to unfold.

Well, with this in my mindset, I put my 'intent' to the TMI-There, assumed that I was there, still in the darkness, and waited for any unexpected happening, then suddenly I felt a presence who said.......'hey, you are from Bruce's group', I answered.......'well not really, but perhaps you could say that, where are you? I can't see you'........'LOL you will, you will', was the answer, then I got the *visual imp.* of a very tall man, thin and with wavy dark hair, I told him about my perception of him, he just exploded laughing..........'LOL yeap, pretty much like that and very handsome'
I asked if I was in the TMI-There,..'yeap', then I said that I wanted to see the crystal, how it looked, he said that eveyone perceive it differently, that the energy that was there, WAS what really matter, then I had a perc. of it as huge pyramid, very shiny and with a lot of light coming from it, and felt happy with my perception. Then he said lets jump into.
We jumped, what an incredible experience.......WUAOOOO....I felt like an expansion of myself, is hard to explain, my awareness expanded and kept......EXPANDING, with an incredible surge of energy, then suddenly I was spiraling fast up and out of the crystal.....OH boy what an experience!!!!!

When we were already out from the crystal, I felt another presence who said.......'we have another addition to the group', I asked who are you?, he answered 'Bob'.........WHAAAAAAAATT I said are you Mr.Monroe?,......'yes, just Bob please'.
Oh my goodness, I got sooooooo excited, I told him how much I admire him, how he has been an inspiration for me........and so on, I could not stop talking, just couldn't believe it......Mr.Monroe there in front of me!!!....OH BOY, tell me about unexpected....never crossed in my mind that I could meet him, then he said......'Marta, is OK you are flickering so much, calm down'.
I felt sooooooo excited that really became difficult for me to keep my Focus there, I wanted so much to stay there longer but I realized that I couldn't, my emotions I think were getting in the way, then I told them that, Bob said....'it's OK, we will see each other again, the experience has been already more than enough for you'. Then I came back to C1.

This journey that I had recently began, thanks to the help of Bruce and all of you, have been a continuoss of wonderful dicoveries, everyday something new comes to my awareness, and I can say enough how much appreciate all the loving and wonderful comments that I got in this Board, TO ALL OF YOU, THANKS.

Thanks for listening.

LOVE
Marta

Hi to all,


Physically tired but mentally wired up last night, I get the strong feeling to do a retrieval. Placing intent, actually the intent was placed from the Helpers LOL it was a strong call...

After the 3D blackness I find myself in a small country town with dirt roads with a feeling of real poor surrounding. Although I couldn't recognize where I am, but the place had extremely familiar feeling. I saw people in very poorly dressed, with small bags, suitcases walking in one direction on the road which I
couldn't understand. As I walked following the people I find myself in on open field with small bushes front of a man who was lying on the cold field under his head a small bag, and mumbling himself in obvious pain since both of his leg was torn off below knee, and bleeding heavily. When I approached him and I heard what he saying, I was in disbelief's he was talking about in my
native language Hungarian. Of course my first instinct was naaaaw this is not right, and almost putting intent to turn back to C1 when I heard the unusually firm voice by a Helper.... STAY HERE!!
I clearly recall the feeling with my struggle to change my thinking process from english to hungarian and remember the staggering when I told him my name and asked what is his name and what is he doing there.
He told me he and his family decided to leave the country *see below the historical facts* when he remember to stepping on something and he remember to injuring himself. He said since he knew they're
really close to the free world, his wife and daughter told him they'll go-ahead and send some help for him, so he is waiting for them or some help arrive. I told him I do know where his wife is and stand still for a minute I'll try to ease his pain and will lead
to him to her. This point I sent him a strong dose of PUL, what seems like effected him because his face become relaxed from the disappeared pain, when I lifted up his very lightweight body and started to walk when apparently his wife, who is in the non-physical by now come and took him over and they faded away.
Of course I needed to ask the re-appearing Helper a male figure some explanation, especially why the wife wasn't able to help him. I get the impression, Helpers and the wife try to get to him for a long time now, but in his feverish state of mind, he refuse to acknowledge the help, thinking "It is a dream" and he was not movable.
Time of his bleeding to death state was she will send help to him and he have to stay put.
I did understand although that time I was 7 years old why the town and the people looked familiar.
I returned to C1.

*Historically this event took place in 1956 just few days after the Hungarian revolution broke out. When this happen Hungary was free for few days the Russian army was badly beaten and draw back all the military to Russia. People who realized either because they were involved with the revolution or simply tired from hopeless future, and the poorness there is the best chance to leave the country. 1000's headed to a small border towns between Hungary and Austria. They torn down the electric fences what was operated by the Russian border patrols, but many was unaware to the planted grenades in a 2 miles field behind the fences.
Especially the first days many lost his life just a few step away from freedom. Mr. Miklos Szabo was one of them.

Thanks for listening
Love to all
Dora

Hi everybody!

The last night when doing my exploration, I was in my place 'there', and felt the presence of Ajtosh. I told him that I would like to help in any way that I could, if possible doing retrievals.
He said lets go, this one will be very touching for you.
Then I found myself in what seemed to be F23, I saw only blackness, but 'felt' a presence to my left and had the 'feeling' that this presence was very scared.
I said.....'hey I'm here, can you see me?', the presence turned to be a little girl about 7 years old, she said.....'I'm here, everything is so dark, I can't see anything, I'm lost and very cold', then I got the imp. that she died in the woods by starvation and cold temperatures after being lost for many days.
The image I got was of a blond girl that reminded me so much of my own daughter when she was the same age (she just looked the same, perhaps this is why Ajtosh said that will be very touching for me). I asked her name, she said.....'Mary',....'and your last name?'....'Lamer' she answered,.....'and from which country are you?', she said....'Canada'. I 'felt' that she died also in this country.
By then I felt the presence of a Helper. I told Mary that in front of her was a beautiful light, that she could see it and not being in the dark anymore, she insisted that it was dark and that she was waiting for her parents and brother to find her, I kept telling her about the light, that she really could see it and then she will be reunited with her family, then finally she said.....'oh yah, I can see the light'. After that I took her hand and said lets walk to the light, I felt her hand for a while and then she was gone.
I stayed there in the blackness a little emotional remembering my own daughter when I heard Ajtosh saying, she is gone with the Helper, lets go to your place.

I wasn't able to get much information, which will make very difficult to get any verification. But was a very touching retrieval, knowing that this little girl is now in a better place and reunited with loved ones makes the experience at least for me worthy and verification becomes secondary matters.



LOVE
Marta

Hi everyone,

Once placing the intent to help and then waiting in the 3D blackness I suddenly felt someone or something directly below me. Not getting anything else on what was there I let the perception go, asking for better understanding...felt myself then moving down....and a scene of a treeless yard or field next to a house manifested before me, a slender woman, perhaps in her 20's or 30's, with her back to me stood out in the sunshine looking away. Her dress and just the feel of the scene said 1940's or 50's to me, but not sure. I was also geeting a sense of 'Irish'...possibly something to do with Ireland.

I got an immediate knowing/feel of 'poverty'....and lonliness. As I was deciding how to get her attention she suddenly turned and was aware of me. I said hello and told her my name and she asked if I was from the government. I explained that no, I was just passing through. I then got that she had either 'married down', or had married a man her family had been unhappy with. I asked her what county we were in and got a strong, 'Berkshire'...which confused me because I was thinking we were in her home in Ireland. Berkshire sounded English to me. I told her my name again and asked hers, and got back, "Maydan". She communicated that her father had given her that name.

Sorrow then seemed to fill the air and she sat on steps leading to the wood frame house. I asked if I could help her...and I then could feel that she was waiting and worrying over her family--husband and three children. I briefly saw a car from the time frame I had picked up on earlier, involved in a crash, which had killed all of them. Maydan was becoming upset so I shared PUL with her, and told her a friend of mine could perhaps help find her husband and children. A male Helper then walked up and stood next to me, smiling at Maydan. She wasn't sure whether to feel elation or confusion as he reached for her hand and help her stand, communicating softly to her. As he began to lead her away from the scene I stayed there, wondering about her....and then suddenly perceived someone calling me. I hurried to catch up with the Helper and Maydan and witnessed three children surround her in a burst of joy. I then saw a man dressed in casual clothing approach her, baggy pants and worn jacket with cap, and I picked up on what sounded to me like an Irish accent.

As I stood there, enjoying the reunion, I had the feeling that her family had just been waiting too, waiting for Mayden to realize that they were still very much 'alive'. It was so simple....just that realization.

When the Helper and I were then once again in the 3D blackness I asked if there was someone else we could help....a pause followed with a 'yes' feeling and felt a sense of brief movement. I was then experiencing being about a foot away from the face of a barking dog! I decided to freeze (felt no fear at all...just froze out of habit I guess) as the dog seemed to be barking because I was there. He was a Heinz 57 kind of guy I think (or a breed I'm unfamiliar with?) with a large pug nose, a mix of brown, black and white short hair on a large, husky body. I saw a wheelchair ramp behind him near the front of either a building or house with bushes...not sure. He finally backed away, continuing to bark and not knowing what else to do I sent him PUL. He calmed down immediately and I sensed he understood the energy he got. He seemed to be almost relieved. I then got that he was just doing his job, protecting his territory and waiting for his owner/companion to return...and I communicated that we could now go and find his owner (felt like it was a man). I attached a leash to his collar, which he didn't object to at all, and off we trotted....arriving in what looked like a large city park with sidewalks, benches. A man (no wheelchair) sitting on a bench saw us and stood with open arms as the dog ran towards him....both really happy to see one another again.

Well thanks for listening and much love to all,

Ginny

In Bruce's first book he mentions that some of us may already doing retrievals and not be aware of it. An example he gave was the tranportation of someone to a destination such as an airport, etc...

Just before waking this morning, I was dreaming of driving a big truck at night. Out of the darkness my headlights picked up a young woman with three children. The children were very young with one of them being a baby in her mother's arms. I stopped to pick them up, and for some unknown reason I felt I was required to write their names and social security numbers in my log book. This was ok for Mom and the two older children, but I couldn't get a number for the baby. I remember thinking that the baby must be too young for the number to have arrived yet. Unfortunately, I don't remember any names or numbers.

Your opinion is invited. Was this a retrieval, or just a dream?

Love to All,

Doyle

Hi everyone. I set out last night to go back to a place I knew would be difficult. It was. I don't think I made it. I was confronted by many presences. Their voices were loud and unnerving, and I kept snapping out of my meditation and looking around to see who spoke. I heard a group of people talking about me as if I could not hear them. I would pick up pieces of what they said very clearly. I heard my name many times and I heard someone say "but I care about Janice" I saw a lot of faces come very close to mine, then distort and pull away. Very bizarre. I got the feeling someone in the crowd was trying harder than me to clear a path for me. ( a spiritual body guard? HA!) I laugh, but seriously, I'm not kidding! I finally got tired of the static and demanded everyone leave me alone and let me proceed to my destination. I felt like I was physically pushing people out of the way. Then in the back of the crowd, for the first time in God knows how long, I saw Joe (my late husband) I haven't been able to see him clearly in my mind for a long time, except for less than a handful of times, and most of them were very painful and disheartening. He just stood there, looking at me. I was already annoyed by the spiritual noise and when I saw Joe I stumbled back fast,startled, tripping over myself to retreat. I did NOT expect that. I was startled and nervous and got little sleep the rest of the night. I WILL get to my old house and collect the rest of my pearls that are there. I'm not sure of the significance of this. I'm not going to try to figure it out, I'm learning to trust more than analyze. I will set out again. I said I was strong enough to do this. What comes to my mind now is when I asked Bruce so long ago what if Joe came after me in the afterlife? Would he have the power to hurt me there as he did here? I guess that fear still lives in me. Obviously. Well, I guess I know that he can only hurt me if I allow him to. Next time, I won't retreat so fast. I'll stay and see what he wants. And then I'll tell him to step aside so I can go forward. Hmmm, I wonder if it'll be that easy given my emotions? Thank you for listening to my small world. I know it is so small compared to so many other things, but thank you.
Janice

I had two retrievals, and would like to share the information and see if perhaps through this Board some verification can be obtained. In my first retrieval, this Board gave me wonderful information. Always I try to get as much information as I can during my retrievals, even that I know will be very difficult to get verifications, but in my first retrieval it really worked.

To anyone who may know a friend or a family member or just have some knowledge of those names families, please let me know.

Jenny Newhart: Born in 1915, in Texas and died in a explosion (seems gas), when she was in her twenties. Loved to dance.

Paul Wellington: American service man, died in a Military Helicopter crash in the ocean during servive, his unit regiment was based in Norfolk Naval Base.

Thank you very much.

LOVE
Marta

Hi old and new friends. 2 1/2 years ago my husband committed suicide. My relationship with him was mentally abusive. After his death, in my search for truth, I found this site. I found Bruce and many amazing people and had some pretty amazing things happen to me. I had a powerful experience during mediatation. I think it was one of the most powerful experiences I have ever had. I went back to our old house and recovered 3 aspects of myself, and knew there were many more there I would have to come back for someday. I felt them all, dozens of them, and could see them as softly glowing yellow-white lights of energy. That time has come. The aspects I retrieved each held a pearl, and returned it to me before they melted into me in a energy reunion which erupted in a column of pure white light. I think each of those pearls were a piece of my soul that I had to let go to survive the life I was in. Since then I have been busy trying to get my feet on the ground, to find myself and my peace, and I've made amazing strides, but there are threads of sadness and anger and confusion that entangle me still. I know the only way to be free of them, is to go back to the origin of all this pain and gather the rest of "myself" . I'm sharing this because I'm afraid to go back, but I think I'm strong enough now. I want to be whole. I'm asking for PUL from you all to help me on this journey. I'm not quite ready, but will be soon. I can remember my last experience so vividly as if it happened today, and it causes extreme emotions. The images and feelings were as real me. May I come here for help when I set out once again to heal myself? It has been such a long journey, but it's not done. I once found a flame that holds a healing power that exists everywhere and gently waits to be called upon. I have been quite unsuccessful using it on myself, but have helped others in small ways. I think if I could get myself to the place where I feel whole, I would have a great chance to master this flame, but feel it's impossible until I do. I also think I have a great capacity to love, but like the flame, cannot be what I know I could, until I've healed and let go. I often wonder what kind of karmic debt I'm repaying, and what lessons I agreed to learn in this life. I know this, those aspects of myself that sit still at my old home, waiting for me, hold keys and answers, just as the first three did.
Thanks for listening.
Janice

Hi everyone,

After placing the intent to be with a Helper to assist wherever needed, I met up with a female Helper dressed in a long flowing white gown. I caught a glimpse of golden hair, a loving smile as she extended her left hand and took mine. As we started moving through the 3D blackness I asked how she was today and she said fine, asking me the same. I asked what area of consciousness we were going to and she responded with, F23. She had not been able to help an individual out of their isolated dilemma....and it then felt that she had known this person at some time, in the physical...and she confirmed this.

When I looked over at her again I realized we had come to a stop and she conveyed the sense that I was to look around and go from there. She would be in the background. As I looked ahead of me into the blackness I perceived something large...and it didn't make much sense, so I let the image go asking for a better idea of what was before me. I then saw a high wall and ceiling, somehow decorated or painted, made of huge blocks of smooth stone...within a building or dark, closed off area with very little lighting. I then realized that to the right and down was a door opening (without a door). Everything was at a right angle...very precise. No one was around so I called out a hello, asking if anyone was there. Beyond the door opening I heard noises...something being dropped or just clattering and sudden banging, as if my announcement had startled someone. When no one appeared I called out that I needed help...I was lost and could they please help me? A man came through the door and stopped, staring at me. He was well built, wearing what appeared to be almost like a toga with I think a thin gold band along the hemline...and he was completely bald. He appeared to be caucasian....and irritated. I immediately turned to the Helper and asked if this had something to do with ancient Egypt (it looked as if I could have been inside The Great Pyramid). She indicated no.

The man then asked me how I could be lost. If I found my way here, how could I then be lost? I told him I didn't know...that it was like a maze and I couldn't find my way out. He wasn't pleased with the interruption at all...as he disappeared back through the opening, saying he had work to do. I'm not sure but it felt his work had something to do with either the construction of the place or possibly painting something on the walls (?). I paused and than asked if he could just show me how to get out...and he emerged, removed a long torch-like object from the wall(actually it looked strange....a source of light was coming from inside a small square container mounted on one end of a long pole or handle) and walked out through another door opening. I followed, feeling the Helper behind me.

He was moving fast along a narrow passageway with a high ceiling. I reached out to touch the huge, smooth blocks and got they were marble...or something like marble. He turned, walking faster along another passageway, saying he was looking for others who could show me out. He didn't have time for this nonsense. We reached a wider opening to the right and began descending enclosed, wide smooth stairs circling to the right. It reminded me of an old circular tower attached to a cathedral, in Spain. When we reached bottom and moved to our left into once again another semi-dark passageway, he stopped, experiencing confusion. He couldn't understand where the others were....other workers or companions.

At this point I was becoming concerned because I had not been able to even find a common ground with him. He had been so either preoccupied with dismissing me or now finding someone to take me off his hands that I felt rattled....uncertain of how to help him. As I was worrying over what to do or say next a thought that was definitely from outside me floated right through my awareness, and I turned around and announced that someone was coming after all. I'm a little confused about what happened next, but I saw the Helper walk up to us, dressed in her white gown with blonde hair, holding the same kind of light/torch...and as I looked over at the man (who was now staring at her) I got the strong impression that he was seeing her differently. I looked back at her and for a split second a hazy, whitish double image overlapped her...and I wondered if I was seeing a glimpse of what he was seeing? In any case, he seemed transfixed with her and it seemed a waste of time to introduce her to him, but I sorta did. I don't think they heard a word I mumbled. I then stepped away as she was talking to him and I could feel he would be okay.

I then started ascending up and above the building...and I asked for clarification on the what/where/when of what I had just experienced. I asked what time frame this man had lived in, in the physical (thinking it was perhaps before recorded history) and got back around 2300. I thought I was misunderstanding THAT answer and so asked again...and got the same reply. After a few seconds I asked if I had been inside a pyramid. Nope. An underground structure. Whoever was graciously informing me of this experience never seemed to mind me asking the same questions twice, cause I did (lol!). I then asked what had happened to him, to have him end up inside the structure. I got that his people, his nation, had somehow just left...or disappeared (not from a catastrophe), and that he had wandered the passageways scared he couldn't leave...and equally scared to leave.

It then felt this experience was over and I thanked the Helper nearby for their patience and including me in this retrieval. I sensed a male presence move around and in front of me, radiating a peaceful happiness...and then he was gone in a flash, kind of turning or curling inward and jetting away within a blink of an eye.

Love to all,

Ginny

Hi!

Today I set in my mind that I was going to attempt to find my Godfather, who was also my brother in law and a father figure for me. He exited from this physical reality in 1998 after a long cancer illness. I new that this attempt was going to be difficult for me, and I didn't know if I could go through the emotional and keep my awareness there.
I arrived to my cabin 'there', felt Ajtosh presence and before I could say anything he said,...'yes I would take you to your intent, if you are ready we may go', OK I said.
We arrived to a place that looked like a Hospital, I asked 'hey, Ajtosh is this one of those recuperation places in F27?', no the people here have not realized thay are dead, and all this is pretty much a cojoint reality of those who died in Hospitals and don't realize it', he answered. We then were in a room in which I saw my godfather in a bed, he recognized me and was very happy to see me, and said that he was feeling much better, that the Hospital was incredible, but he had not seen Lolin (his wife,who is my sister), that she had not visited him, but he understood because she had the flue (this happened one day before he went in coma, he had no idea of the time that had passed). Then he said, 'you know Marta that my English had improved so much, now I have no problems communicating with the doctors' (he could not speak English when he was alive), I said 'oh this is great, now that you are feeling so much better I would like you to get up from this bed and come with me for a walk, I can take you to a much better place in which you won't need doctors anymore, 'do you really think so? he asked, yes I'm sure of that, I said. He stood up, I helped him and we walk to an open space of only bright light and saw him leaving with a Helper.
Then Ajtosh, who seamed to be all the time there in the background said, ..'lets go to your place'.
There in my place I was feeling very emotional and hardly able to keep my awareness there, it felt like flickering between 'there' and 'here', I told Ajtosh that I could not keep my focus there, he said...'is OK, don't worry always a part of your consciousness is here', I said 'but is this one who remembers', he then said......LOL you will be surprise of the memory of this other part of you'.

All this experience has been very emotional for me, unlike the first one this was my intent. I had many different senses of percption or imp. some very visual, like the Hospital, my godfather in his bed and his departure.
Just wanted to share this with all of you.

LOVE
Marta

Recently I took a 2 week car tour of the midwest. I drove from Rhode Island to Texas then up into New Mexico and Colorado.
Before I left I set the intention of either having a part of my soul returned to me or viewing a section that may have splintered off from a traumatic experience years ago. I was hoping that the open country, the Big sky of the midwest and the clean air would raise my energy enough for something to happen.
I wasn't disappointed.

I arrived at my sisters house after driving about 1000 miles in a day and I was way overloaded with caffein. At night, my alert state produced this dream:

I was in the house I currently live in, in Rhode Island and I was having a conversation with a man I could not identify or remember now. I was telling him that I believe something happened to me early in life that may have caused me to lose some of my essence, some of my life force. He said "come with me". The man took off out of the house the way a small plane lifts off from a runway, and I followed him. We flew wingtip to wingtip through a hazy fog for a few seconds. In the distance I saw a portion of a house with people sitting around a table. I then noticed a small boy at one corner of the table, and as I flew closer I recognized myself as the boy. I asked the guide "How old am I here?" "Six" was the answer. I flew in for a close up and noticed what looked like a bruise on my forehead and more bruises over other parts of my body.
I wasn't given the chance to investigate further, just after my flyby we circled around and headed back away.

A minute or two later I felt a phase shift, like coming out of an oobe and I woke up.

I think I'm on to something big......Tim

Hi!

After reading Bruce's "New tools of Perception Gifts from Shee'un", I decided to try to experiment with that to see how it works or if I could do it.
Well I'm not sure if I did it right, but when I put my attention in the center of my chest, I felt a strong field of energy, I saw purple moving clouds of energy coming towards me, I 'knew' was related to PUL, just felt it very strongly, I let this PUL to go outwards from me as far I could feel it, then suddenly I saw a very clear 3D image of a woman about 45 or 50 years old, with short almost gray hair sitting in a desk very concentrated in her work, my first reaction was going to ask 'who are you?' (.....LOL is becoming an habit), but then I got an imp. not to do that, I realized she was a teacher who had died. Then I told her that I was a teacher too, I asked her name, she said 'Ellen, well Helena Marconi', I said '...oh you are Italian', yes was the answer, then I asked where she was born and the answer I got was something like Nazzola or Panazzola?. Well I'm not Italian and have no idea if a town with a similar name exists, 'not a clue', I will appreciate any help from the Italians in the group who can confirm this for me.
After that I asked about her students, she said that was very busy with 40, and had to finish some kind of report before the end of the school year, all her concentration seemed to be focus just on that.
By then I felt the presence of a Helper, I could not see him/her, jut imp.
Then I told her to take a break, that I could take her to a place where many Italians go for resting and she could have a nice talk with them, she was reluctant saying that she has so much work to do, but finally she said OK lets go, I think after that the Helper took control of the situation because I didn't perceived anything else. Then I came back to C1.
Being my first experience with what seems to be a retrieval I would appreciate any comments and advice.

LOVE
Marta

After being in a slump for quite awhile, I finally did another retrieval/contact really. A man on the VML (voyagers mail list) asked me privately if I would check on a friend of his who just died after a long and ugly battle with cancer. She was just 44.

Since I hadn't been having any luck, I was doubtful but tried it without hemi-sync using Bruce's methods. After all the relaxing breathing, new way of energy gathering and gathering PUL, I asked to be taken to Karen. Now normally, I'd head for the Healing & Rejuvenation Center if in F27. I was immediately in a cottage (not a word I usually use, it would be cabin) I asked if she was Karen and she said yes. I told her who I was and that Wayne had sent me to check on her. She said she was healing but it was going to take some time. My phone rang (forgot to turn it off) and it brought me right out of it. I felt it was incomplete so about a week later I went again only this time I used the hemi-sync and Bruce's methods on the way up to F27.

When I got there I asked for a Helper to take me to Karen. The next thing I knew I was in a rowboat. Now I've found that one portion of my mind can continue a dialogue with myself and another portion continues with the experience. I was telling myself that this has never happened before (being in a rowboat). I didn't see a Helper so don't know if he/she was rowing or not but the boat was moving right along on this beautiful lake. LOL Then it ended up on shore right by the same cottage I was at before. I went to the door and Karen let me in, said she remembered me and asked me if I'd like a cup of tea. Again, my mind was saying 'this is another first'. LOL I accepted and we sat at a table by the window and looked out at the lake, the mountains in the distance, the trees, the birds and so many flowers, and very green grass.

Karen told me she was doing much better but that the grief from her family was pulling at her so strongly that it was hard but that she was definitely making progress. She told me to tell Wayne that she loves them all very much.

I perceived her as having short auburn hair and it seemed a point was being made for me to notice her hair.

I left shortly after that and wrote to Wayne. He just wrote back and thanked me, said they are grieving so but that Karen's greatest gift to the world was her firstborn girl who was born deaf. The doctors had told her the girl would never go beyond 3rd grade. Well, she has just graduated from medical school and begins her career. ;-)

Wayne also told me her hair is auburn. That's enough verification for me. This whole meeting was very much in detail compared to others I've done. It's when the unexpected happens that you know it's 'real'.

Love,
Marilyn

Hi to all,

After Ginny invited me to visit the Homeless Center with her, I used the new energy gathering technique (noticed each time getting easier and easier to
focus on the place where I want to be) placed my intent to go.

Find myself on the street close by where is the shelter "located". After a short walk on the street I noticed the area is much cleaner somehow more organized, reminded me a normal physical street except few area. While I was walking toward the Homeless shelter
asking some Helpers assistance, (don't even know why, since I now know they're always there LOL clearly feeling the essence near by) a man draw my attention... very dirty shirts, shaggy unwashed hair, few ragged clothes in one of his arm, and in the other hand
is a coat what he dragged in one arm, as he would pull a dog on a leash. He was mumbling to the coat, calling him George, and saying "I told you not to cross the street, a car will hit you." Hearing what he saying, and hearing the Helpers information I get a sense he was hit by a car while he try to save his dog.
Not knowing what or how I should get his attention I had on idea just bump into him, which I did. He started to yell at me to be carefull and not to hurt his George. I told I was sorry, and I introduced
myself ask his name, he said his name is George too..
I asked him if he aware of the near by "new" shelter where he can get food and clean place to sleep.. He said yes but he won't go there because they don't take dog there... I told him I would be more then happy to take care of his "dog" while he goes in at least to wash up... DUH... *LOL* my intention was so focused on
the Homeless Shelter honestly I wasn't concentrating the Helpers quite strong warning NOOOOOOOO!!!!!! Finally I "wake up" and told George, I know the place where he and his dog will be able to be together and nobody will bother them. Of course he become suspicious, when I sent him a dose of PUL seemingly effecting him, told him the place where this can happen always have that good feeling. Next thing what happened we ended up in a park where people nicely dressed, with they pets having a happy time.They quickly started to talk to George. I left him there, while in the background heard the Helpers giggle. I'm sure they had fun to see I wanted to take him to the shelter instead of where he belong.

Turned back find myself at the front door of the Homeless Center. As I walked in, I was amazed about the different feeling since I visited last time. Much more room was added, nice sleeping rooms, more space and
I was fascinated by the new shower area, what wasn't there last time.
As I walked further I was mentally ask "where are you Ginny?" as I think of her, I noticed her front of the shower, a clean towel in her hand, and I get the impression she just helped someone to go there.
(Reference her post, she took special interest on the shower not knowing why?)
side note: my conclusion maybe I'm wrong but I think although we haven't actually see each other, we communicated while we did different things in the same place.
I walked through the dining area, I had a feeling they just left, resting or just spending time in other area at the shelter.
I asked the Helpers do I feel it right, the shelter real purpose is a common gathering point where the occupants helping each other and make the Helpers works easier... I get a reply .... ask Ginny.. but yes.

While walking around I had a feeling there are more part of the shelter what I'm seeing... walked through a hallway I find a door what lead me to the outside picnic area where I find a lady sitting on the cement floor in her hand "imaginary flowers" what she kept
planting... her deep sorrow and quilt feeling hit me for a minute I was standing front of her for awhile, gathering PUL much as I could and beaming to her, when she looked up and become aware of me tear in her eyes... she said "did I screw up big time didn't I?"
I ask her what she is doing, she said she have to plant the flowers to Cal's grave, as she promised him before he died. (Interesting happened that point did seem like I seeing the whole experiences with my non-physical eyes, and with another non-physical eyes I saw her life story something like a projector. Cal was her husband, they were quite rich due to his business, and after he died she fall in love with a con man who used her and took all her money, that caused her a mental break down
which she couldn't recover, become a drug addict and died in a Philadelphia street as a homeless. While I was talking to her, sending more PUL to her she become more and more clear... I told her I know where Cal is and I can take her to him. She was hesitant she
said she really like this place, because it is clean what was so important for her earlier in her life, and after all she don't know me....I sent her one more dose of PUL and somehow this point i don't remember how
but I had some fresh cut flowers in my hand. I told her if she come with me I give her this flowers and he can see her loved Cal again. Slowly she stand up and she followed me to the Park. Unfortunately I didn't see the reunion, but I felt they find each other.
Dumbfounded by the experiences and actually troubled by it I asked the Helper how could of this happen, why she wasn't be able to greated by her Cal when she passed over, when obviously the love was strongly present in her awareness toward her husband. I was told simply because she felt so guilty the unproductive life what
she lived, she let Cal lifelong saving slip out of her hand she felt she don't deserve to meet her loving husband again.
Thanked for the information and the never ending learning process I come back to C1. almost the same minute as Ginny, and started to send her part on the msn messanger.

Thanks for reading..
Love to all...

Hi Ginny.

Just a few exploring attempts with not too much, besides going to my place 'there'.
Being in my cabin, somebody said 'nice cabin', I asked 'who are you?', a friend was the answer, 'are you a guide?' no answer, then I had a strong feeling that I knew him, I said 'wait, I know you but I can't remember, I want to 'see' you but I don't know how', he said '......LOL yeap,..we are old friends, and you know how to see, only need to remember', I asked 'what is your name?', Ajtor or Ajtosh, then he said 'do you want to see around?', yes I said, then I percieived him as a yellow ball of light, I asked 'what I have to do?', he said just keep you focus on me and I will do the rest,.....WHAT A RIDE!, I felt a srong fast movement....so FAST, and then something happened that I came back to C1, I don't know why. Ginny do you have any explanation for that?

My next exploring, when in 3D, I put my intent to my I-There, just to see what happens, then I 'saw' a HUGE white disk of light, with thousands of light streams coming out of it and joining me, it felt like the 'disk' was far away and the streams were coming through many dimensions, well I don't know how to explain this feeling, I mean they were not strait, then an incredible choir of thousands voices said ..'we love you, we love you..., repeating over and over the same words, I felt and incredible PUL reaching me in the center of my chest, and spreading all over me and beyond going back to the 'disk'......WAOOOOOO ... what a powerful unconditional loving feeling, never felt anything like that in my life, I have no words to described. After a while, I don't know could be a minute or 'thousands' minutes (I have no sense of time) I came to C1 with tears on my eyes. I sat still feeling half 'here' and half 'there', tears running from my eyes and with an overwhelming feeling of knowing that I'm completely and unconditionally loved.
It took a few hours to feel my focus back to the physical, it was like my consciousness had not returned completely.

Ginny, I HAD TO SHARE this experience, for me been a 'newbie' explorer meant a lot.

LOVE YOU

Marta

http://www.openmindsciences.com/whitecrow-exp.htm

Check out that paper on an amazing reading done by medium Laurie Campbell. In my mind, if this can be replicated, it will provide evidence for life after death. At the very least, it will provide proof that humans are able to collect information by using abilties outside of the 5 senses.

Proving that Campbell or any other medium is actually communicating with the dead is, in my mind, almost impossible at this point in time.

For all we know, Laurie Campbell could have been tuning into the so-called Akashic Records or picking up some sort of information-filled energy. It's all speculative at this point.

Joe

Howdy everyone,

After receiving repeated signals to visit the Homeless City in the BST a few days ago, I contacted Dora and asked if she'd like to go with. She was up for it....and so without discussing anything further we both went into energy gathering and filling with PUL. And I'd just like to add here that once again, because of using the new addition in energy gathering and thus choosing to follow the column of energy upward, I found myself in a place that sorta felt like a vacuum...and once intent was placed I was easily on my way.

I then found myself standing in the middle of a street, surrounded by one and two-story deserted buildings crammed together. There were four metal garbage cans in front of me, about twenty feet away on a sidewalk. I felt a 'thought/urge' to look at myself and realized I was wearing 'homeless clothing'. I focused in on the garbage cans again, feeling they held some significance (I couldn't see the usual piles of garbage and was wondering if things were changing for the better There)...and then I felt some kind of acticity to my left and in looking in that direction I noticed the street made a sharp left turn. Whatever was going on around that corner was intensifying (it felt chaotic, disturbing), because I decided for some reason to walk over to the garbage cans and stand behind them. As I did this I saw a tall dark figure appear in the street and stop, aware of me. I instantly wondered if this fellow was the boss of this BST world and was upset at the recent decrease in population? He continued staring at me and I thought it was interesting that I would think garbage cans would protect me! And then I questioned why I felt a twinge of fear of him. He began moving again, toward me, and I then understood what was going on. He was the one who was consumed with fear and I either picked up on it and interpreted it as my own, or I had a moment of doubt because of what I had assumed him to be. In any case, he was absolutely terrified...and his darkness was black tar fear. He was paranoid, hyper, wild-eyed. When he stopped in front of me I knew of nothing else to do except share some unconditional love with him, which I did. I then walked over to him (man, he must have been close to seven feet in height!) and waited a second as he seemed to be almost suspended in a glowing ball. I began talking with him, letting him know my name and that I was a friend, someone who wished only the best for him and that he could leave this city for a much more peaceful place. He remained frozen to the spot...and then he looked at me in a way that said he couldn't trust anyone. I also got that he was being flooded with memories of feeling this love that he was now encased in, as if it had been a long, long time since he had been able to feel it for even a moment. I sent him a second blast. He then was able to see me better I guess, or pay attention and not fear me anymore, as he listened and allowed the PUL to spark rememberances. I then saw a white gauzey figure descend over to my right...another one over to the left and I backed away, knowing the calvary had arrived. About five to six individuals surrounded him and oh I could feel the love increase on that stretch of gray street. He stood in the middle of a golden glow as one individual got his attention and began conversing with him. I got that a possible relative or two of his was in the glow, there to finally get him out. I also noticed that his facial features and clothing were coming into view as the tar was just disappearing. When I could sense the crowd was nearing departure I approached him and asked him his name. He said John...Jonathon. I smiled at him (he didn't return the smile but he wasn't scared...just intent on following his friends) and said goodbye. And with that they moved up and away and the street was back to normal.

I decided to visit the new shelter and placing the intent was easy and the results quick. I was at the same side door again, with the doors closed this time. I opened one and walked into the cafeteria...which was nearly full. I could hear/perceive the clinking of silverware, people mumbling, talking, eating. I sat down at one long table, took everything in for a few seconds and wondered about the people there. I thought of sending out PUL to them and then experienced a warm but insistent knowing to not do that! This knowing said the Helpers had everything under control. Ooookay. I then got up and moved toward the food buffet line in hopes of talking with a Helper. A female Helper was busy with her duties but stopped and offered a big grin. I then got what felt like a small Reball I guess as I knew instantly that she and the other Helpers were aware of when I arrived, that I wanted to ask questions about the shelter and see more of it, and that I was wondering if the shelter had helped to reduce numbers in this BST. Before I could say "yep" to all this she leaned over the buffet and gave me a hug. I felt emotions welling up within me and had to put a lid on it to keep from crying. She then communicated that she was glad I picked up on their request that I not make any attempts right now at helping anyone inside the shelter. I told her they certainly knew what was best for the folks here and I would always follow their lead. She then said I was welcome to walk around and discover more of the shelter. I asked if the shelter had been able to help a lot of people out of this BST and she refelcted for a moment and said yes, that of course there were new arrivals all the time but the number of people leaving had increased lately...offering more of a balance. Suddenly I felt others to my right and I stepped away from the buffet as they moved in front of me to get food. And I waited---LOL!--there were several and they were hungry! Back with the Helper I then wondered about why Dora and I have been so attracted to this BST and asked if she and I had ever been stuck here. She paused again and said she didn't know....but she was confident I could find that out. I then saw the area around her face brighten and felt mirth coming from her...and knew it was about me...me not remembering something. And she wasn't gonna say what it was: it was for me to find out. I communicated something like, "Yea, yea...get my own answers!", and laughed.

I wanted to see more of the shelter so I excused myself and headed out of the cafeteria and into a hallway where the dormitories were....and for some reason I was interested in where the showers/bathrooms were (at the time this seemed perfectly logical but once returning from this visit I was bewildered---until Dora and I compared notes). I found them...briefly recalling I had noticed them before in another visit, and then I returned to the cafeteria and walked out the opposite end to where a few were lounging in a small outdoor pool. I continued along a path and entered through wide wooden doors into an area I knew held several theatres. I stepped into one and took a seat in the back. A male Helper was talking to a crowd of about fifty to sixty people...and I briefly got a feeling he was a tour guide, describing what sounded like F27, but not sure. I then left and continued along a carpeted hall that was curving to my right. I passed several more doors and was then wondering what was at the back of the shelter. I reached double doors again and opened them....and saw a large fenced area with several buses--looked like yellow school buses. Beyond was a soft blue sky and mistiness----something I'd never seen in that BST before. It looked as if that BST just sort of ended there...but I could be wrong. I then felt the presence of a Helper and got that people were taken on tours, to other places---one of several ways to help escort them out. I couldn't see the Helper but asked him what else was at the shelter to help. He said, "Chapels...", and I said, "Chapels?!" (I don't know what my problem was but it made perfect sense once I returned to C1). I felt a nod from him.

Feeling the tour was over I then felt quite an urge to visit one of the first places I ever encountered in that BST: the underground tunnel home, underneath the town's City Hall building. Placing the intent I was then flying above the city for what looked like a half mile. I landed outside on the street, looked around and recalled being with Helpers There...and then I approached the basement side door a half block away and moved along the same dark corridor with linoleum flooring, exposed pipes. I found the entrance to the original basement or sewer manhole-type opening in the floor and moved down into the dark. It seemed oddly quiet. I couldn't detect or feel anyone as I had before...so I called out asking if anyone was there. Nothing. The idea came to me to offer cigarettes as a way to connect with someone...so I announced I had them and did anyone want a smoke? Silence. I fired up a cigarette lighter and waited....and a shakey voice finally said, "I do". She was on my right and I saw the hand of an elderly woman, shaking badly, reach out for a cigarette. I asked her to hold the lighter as I fished in my pockets for a pack, opening it and handing it to her. I casually introduced myself and asked her her name. She hesitated and then answered in a voice that made me think her entire body was constantly, involuntarily shaking, "I am not going to tell you my name!" I told her everyone here uses nicknmaes---no one ever uses their real names--and did she have a nickname? No answer. I asked if she was new to the city and got back a "sort of". Still unable to 'see' her I asked if she liked living down here in the dark and she said yes, that above on the street it was hot. Down here it was cool (it felt as if she was not wanting to admit that the street scared her too). I agreed with her, saying being down in the earth was always cooler. I told her I had found a place that had gardens with lush vegetation, places of coolness and s